« Back
Generated:
Post last updated:
Desperate Measures
Abadar uses a helm of opposite alignment on Hagan and a bad time is had by all
Permalink Mark Unread

When they head back to the gate, it isn't there.

They look for it. They ask the villagers if the gate does this regularly (nobody knew there was a gate there at all before this week) and if there's any known way to find it again (there isn't). They head to more towns and ask more questions about the gate. Nobody knows anything about it.

They're stuck in the Deep Plane.

Obviously this sucks. But it's not going to stop being the case just because it sucks.

She takes up sewing and farm work and practices her newfound magic enough to eventually be capable of providing magical cleaning services to people. She learns the local language. She admits to liking it here (it's certainly less inconvenient for her than for the Osirians), and to thinking that there's a chance that Asmodeus isn't actually powerful to take over the Deep Plane or maybe even all of the other planes. She forsakes his worship in favor of the local worship the dead god Ihys. She sews the eye of Aroden over the pentagrams on her clothes. She resolves to make her own destiny.

She writes fiction and poetry and histories of Golarion and takes care of her niece and does a lot of laundry and spends a lot of time talking to Hagan.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hagan is pretty upset that he doesn't have a hand and can't fire a bow. He mopes about it for a while. His spells don't work either, which he's irritated about because he doesn't get them from a god. 

They mostly live off Mahdi, who is more powerful than the wizards these people were familiar with but not a fundamentally different species.

He befriends the local megafauna. 

He doesn't tell anyone why actually despite the lack of hand and lack of magic he's happier about this than about their plans to retire to Sothis.

Permalink Mark Unread

His friends are much much less happy here than they'd be in Sothis, even though the weather's nice. Mahdi had planned to be an outrageously wealthy person, and while he's outrageously useful here there's not enough wealth or enough population for this to make him outrageously rich. 

Fazil misses Abadar. If he also misses having magic and being wealthy and impressive he doesn't mention it. 

 

When they've been there a year they start talking about local girls. Some of them are pretty.

Permalink Mark Unread

Local people here mostly talk to each other for a while before both spouses go to their parents and ask for their blessing. Then they get married, always monogamously, take symmetrical vows, and raise children. They have divorce, though it's not terribly common.

There are, in fact, also some pretty guys around. Well-employed and pretty guys, even.

Korva ignores all of them completely.

Permalink Mark Unread

Maybe Korva will be up for serving the female-relative role of relaying gossip from the women about which like which men?

Permalink Mark Unread

....sure. She can do this with only a little bit of snark about it.

Lots of people like Mahdi. Some people also like Fazil. Hagan is kind of weird and missing an arm, sorry Hagan.

Permalink Mark Unread

"'m heartbroken."

Permalink Mark Unread

"My condolences on your love life. I wouldn't give up all hope, you're still very pretty."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Should've paid more attention in wizard school, at least picked up some cantrips."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Very useful for laundry. Still kind of confused about how mine work. Definitely didn't study for them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Couldn't guess but I didn't study for mine either."

Permalink Mark Unread

Shrug. "I don't know enough about magic to say why some of it works here and some of it doesn't. I'd figured it was a gods thing but you're not a cleric, so who knows."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah." He looks morosely at his stump.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I am sorry about it.

"What're you doing, these days?"

Permalink Mark Unread

“Wandering around, mostly. Not much of a life for a girl.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"Guess not. Not for one who was attached to one place, anyway."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think I'll wanna keep wandering. Keep thinking - the gate might be somewhere else, some people said they'd heard of that. And it doesn't matter now, but when we're all old..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, if you found it tomorrow Fazil and Mahdi would probably be pretty happy."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. But it won't really start to bug them until forty years from now and staring down - being gone."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Makes sense. 

"I guess plausibly it'd be better for me if I stayed."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You think you're still evil?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No particular reason not to think so."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's not a bad life. For as long as it lasts."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well. Gonna find the gate and then you can donate some money to charity and look after some orphans and so on."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess I could try that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You should keep existing. In my opinion."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Y'think so?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yep. I do."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well. I guess someone'll have to find us a gate, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Doing what I can."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I wonder if Verita'd wanna come with you next time you head out. ...actually no, I don't, now that I've said that it's very obvious."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. - I was wondering if you might want to."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wouldn't wanna leave her alone. And I'm not really very attached to this place."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We'll probably slow you down."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Eh, you can tie things. And shoot at things. Pretty helpful."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh yeah, I guess we have hands. Could be useful. When're you planning on heading out again?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, if we steal you away I don't know how well Fazil and Mahdi's romantic solicitations will work. But maybe after that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Pff. Yeah, I guess it'd be mean to leave them alone forever. Sure."

Permalink Mark Unread

"They're - they'll be good husbands."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. Probably."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And much happier for it, I think."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I did say it'd be mean! I'm a tiny bit amused at their helplessness in this area but I understand that there are cultural things and that given that I can fairly easily solve their problems I ought to do it. Not as if they haven't done much more for me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, if they did something scandalously wrong they'd both have a very hard time getting married and that'd make them so sad."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Then I suppose I had better save them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And then once they're settled down and unbearably happy and making me feel lonely we can leave."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure. - is leaving your friends behind supposed to make you less lonely?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Don't have to see them being all happy and married."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, but you'll also be down two friends. I guess maybe it depends on the flavor of loneliness. And if you end up with a different flavor you can always come back and visit."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, won't leave forever. Just while they wouldn't have time anyway and while I'm - adjusting to them being locally married."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think people typically cut themselves entirely off from society for very long after getting married. Maybe if they're, like, super rich. Which I guess they are."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess maybe I'm reading too much into all the monogamy rules but I'd expect their wives to not want me around, given how they think about things?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...okay? I don't really see why."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - because they think it's, like, betraying your spouse, to have a boyfriend."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - ohhhh, are you - okay. Uh. That. Makes - both more and less sense."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...huh?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uh, I understand why you would want to stay away from Fazil and Mahdi if they were gonna get married and you're - involved - but I would have expected you to, like, agree that this is reasonable? Given Osirion's whole - everything?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"- In Osirion you don't have to dump your boyfriends to get married."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. Okay. I was - kind of assuming you people were serious enough about not having sex outside of marriage that you wouldn't have had boyfriends in the first place, but, you know, obviously I'm very confused. - I should maybe not be making assumptions about how you're using the word boyfriends, I'm really just pretty confused about - everything in this conversation - "

Permalink Mark Unread

" - I mean, you can't... get a man pregnant..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, yeah? Lots of ways to have sex with a woman without getting her pregnant, too - "

Permalink Mark Unread

" - there's stuff whores do. I don't - that's probably horrible somehow but I don't know the right way to say - obviously I know Cheliax is very different than Osirion -"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"...I'm just gonna stop poking this and say that I didn't think the locals were being particularly weird on this point."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. - sorry."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, I don't know why, I'm the one asking probably dumb questions."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Your questions aren't dumb, I just don't know how to talk about sex with a woman using ...words instead of gestures at existing shared concepts."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense. I am - also not finding this conversation particularly non-awkward. Honestly."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I dunno if it's important and we should forge through or - not important and we should give up."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Pff. Uh. Maybe - take a break for now and if you recover or if it comes up again we can attempt an explanation with slightly less starting confusion?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. ...you need anything else?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Cool. Uh, come by if you need any knots tied, then, I guess."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Guess you can pass it along if anyone says they like me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. I will. Should I be going to any great lengths to find this information, or did you actually wanna look for the gate and stuff - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"I really do wanna look for the gate. Just want to hear about girls to soothe my wounded ego."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah. Yeah, I'll let you know."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thanks."

Permalink Mark Unread

She does not find any particular evidence that anyone else likes Hagan. This is because they all have terrible taste or, like, don't have magic and are sensible people who need someone who can effectively do farm work. She can probably point Fazil and Mahdi in the direction of some sensible girls with crushes. 

Permalink Mark Unread

They are happy about this! Slightly wistful about home, but so it goes, sometimes, when you're an adventurer.

Permalink Mark Unread

Apparently it is.

Uhh there are some people who think that Hagan is pretty, if that makes him feel any better? All kind of finding that whole missing arm thing pretty unfortunate, though. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm sure my wounded pride will recover someday."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe you can find a nice spellcaster in the next kingdom over. Immediately after finding a gate."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm sure the gate's the harder part."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Don't - I appreciate the intent but I think commiserating about my love life will not help actually."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sorry. I just don't actually think you're that doomed on this front, honestly. High-level very handsome very nice adventurer tragically missing an arm, seems like somebody should go for that. - but, uh, I can stop. Sorry."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean if I like someone in particular it doesn't do a lot of good to suppose that probably there's anyone on the plane, though there probably is."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah. Well, uh, I guess if it's someone back home then you better find us a gate."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah. Uh... condolences, I guess?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...thanks."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sorry. Uh.

"I guess we stick around until Fazil and Mahdi figure out getting married?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well. I guess I'd better make sure they figure that out in a timely manner, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What would we do without you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"All be sad forever, apparently."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"You gonna settle down?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Meh. I'll take care of Verita until she doesn't need someone taking care of her. And she's probably in favor of wandering all over creation, so."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So you're stuck with me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. I guess I am."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thought I'd head south first. No real reason to expect the gate to be in any direction but they thought it'd be safer than north, and I'm not much good in a fight right now."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Makes sense. I imagine we'll want to give fights a wide berth for at least the next decade or so. Presumably eventually Verita will be able to defend herself from something stronger than a housecat, but I'm not counting down the days."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You, too, if you keep up -" handwave. "Dunno what the progression is like for whatever you are."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, I guess. Pretty unclear on what that is."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe it's got Regenerate on its spell list."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe so. Don't hold your breath, but - I'll see what I can do."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Course. 

 

I'm mostly not, uh, moping. Just came up recently, I guess."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, I know. I'd miss a hand a lot, if I lost one, and I don't even have any idea how to use a bow when I've got two of them. But you'll get along."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. 

"Anyway, uh. So long. I'll, uh, see if I can get Fazil and Mahdi set up for long, happy existences that will hopefully not end at death."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you. It means a lot to me."

Permalink Mark Unread

They court some girls! It goes well. There are cultural confusions other than the local insistence that it's wrong to have extramarital relationships even when they're with people of the same sex, but not too many of them.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh good. Then eventually she and Verita can attend some weddings, since Osirians and the locals are both, by her standards, weirdly quick about this?

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, if you wait longer than it takes to establish compatibility and mutual interest and so on then you might be tempted to do something stupid. And what is there even to wait for, at that point? 

Permalink Mark Unread

You could, like, want to determine that the person has generally good judgement in a lot of different situations, or have to know someone pretty well before you feel comfortable moving in with them or spending all of your time around them, or want to make it harder for anyone to fake their entire personality for long enough to marry someone? But obviously this is not her call and they can all do whatever they want.

She'll attend their weddings and wish them well, and then she and Verita can set off with Hagan.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you worry about that? People faking their personality for long enough to get married?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean I didn't very much in Cheliax? But in Cheliax people can leave. And also we usually take several years to entangle each other in terms of finances and social ties and offspring, so it's a lot more infeasible."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Some people here leave. Not - it doesn't seem like they've totally stopped believing in commitment, like Cheliax, but - it's not Osirion either."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, no, I was just thinking - if I lived in Osirion I think I'd worry. But maybe I'm just a kind of paranoid person. It's just - it'd be really scary to think you were marrying one person and then find out that they've been aggressively cultivating which parts of them you saw, and actually they're really very different when they're not doing that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess. I dunno, I feel like most people aren't that good at lying."

Permalink Mark Unread

"They're not. But if you spend enough time with someone, then eventually there are so few people who are good enough at lying that it isn't worth worrying about it at all, and I'm not sure a handful of chaperoned dates meets that bar.

"Anyway, the way we do things isn't mostly about this. I just remember older people telling me not to marry anyone until I'd dated them for a year, both because that lets you look at their judgement and behavior in a fairly wide variety of life circumstances, and because it's basically impossible to fake your entire personality for a year."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess that makes sense. I definitely - wouldn't like someone if I hadn't seen them handle themselves well in combat situations. But that's not about time exactly."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. I think the time thing is just a proxy for - you should know and trust someone, a lot, before you start planning to spend the rest of your life with them."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Anyway. Uh. Probably not super relevant to me, so it's possible I haven't, like, edited my marriage heuristics into their best possible form."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wait, why wouldn't it be relevant to you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Probably gonna keep following Verita around until she doesn't need to be watched anymore? And - I guess I'll have to do something with myself after that, but it's not like I'm planning ahead that far."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

" - wanted to say something but then we made plans to follow Verita around together and now I'm worried it'll come across as, uh, wouldn't it be convenient -"

Permalink Mark Unread

" - hm?"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I want to marry you." 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Um. Well. Okay. That's - uh."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Just - wanted to be clear about it instead of saying half things sometimes. You don't have to say anything." He waves the one arm. 

Permalink Mark Unread

" - okay. I just - okay," she says, kind of feeling like this is the lamest thing she's ever said in her life.

 

"So you still - we're, uh, still going?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, unless you don't want to."

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, I want to, I just - I'm sorry I don't have, like, a sensible response to this."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You say, 'oh Hagan, my love, I have enough hands for both of us'."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I think I'm gonna hold out for me to come up with something better. But - uh. No particular interest in withdrawing the offer to tie things."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Cool."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I'm - ugh, if I leave it there you're gonna be all - "

She looks kind of miserable and is blushing and looking at the sky now.

"I think you're great. Okay? I don't - where I come from you are not supposed to say that you want to marry someone until you're about ready for that to happen, and I am not remotely even a little bit ready for that to happen, and I don't know how much I like you and now I have absolutely no idea how to navigate this, but I just - gods. Sorry. I thought you - I didn't know."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, I figured. That's why I - sorry. This is why Fazil and Mahdi wanted you to play complicated go-between games, so everyone can always know what to say. It's okay. I love you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"....okay. Genuinely okay. I just - sorry."

Permalink Mark Unread

"- why -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"For - well now I feel like everything I do is gonna be either potentially getting your hopes up or potentially dashing them for no reason - I'm maybe kind of - I genuinely didn't have, like, plans, things I was hoping for, I don't - have specific things I want stored up - "

Permalink Mark Unread

- nod. "Well. Exploring is fun."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - yeah.

 

"I think - there's not anyone I'd rather be stuck here with. As long as we're stuck here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I will try to feel very flattered."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. Well. 

"I'll - see you tomorrow? And we can head out?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sounds good."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. I'll see you tomorrow, then."

She heads back to where she's been staying. She confirms to Verita that they'll be leaving tomorrow. She finishes packing. She hides under her blankets and berates herself for being a feelings-challenged idiot who doesn't know what she wants and as a consequence will never be able to have what she wants.

She's up at dawn and outside waiting for him half an hour later.

Permalink Mark Unread

And they can head south! He seems cheerful enough.

Permalink Mark Unread

She will try to hate herself very unobtrusively. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Zara is totally unaware of any reasons for Korva to hate herself and will cheerfully converse with both of her adults for most of the morning. She's been working on color spray and really hopes they at some point run into something to cast it on so she can show Hagan.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, if I see any signs of trouble I will point you right at them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay! Not that I hope there'll be any trouble but it'd be good practice if there were."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It would! 's okay to hope for trouble, I sometimes do."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe just a little bit of trouble, then."

Until then she's content to entertain herself with prestidigitation toys.

Permalink Mark Unread

The day passes disappointingly devoid of trouble. They travel a respectable distance and then make a camp.

Permalink Mark Unread

She helps set up camp and then goes back to practicing her magic.

Permalink Mark Unread

She helps set up camp and then... maybe she should practice her magic too? But she's honestly kind of self-conscious about it. Maybe she'll see if she can make people dinner or something.

Permalink Mark Unread

He will hang out encouraging Verita.

Permalink Mark Unread

...she's just going to keep being bothered about not having any idea where they are, isn't she.

Oh well. She makes dinner. 

"What are we doing for watches, do we figure Verita gets one of her own - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"I should."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think so."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...all right. Anyone have a preference for ordering - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"Last. ...m'tired."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You should get first, then, Korva, spellcasters need an uninterrupted block."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. All right, I'm fine with first."

Permalink Mark Unread

He smiles at her.

 

He does not sleep.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well.

She waits for Verita to go to sleep.

 

"I'm sorry for - being weird. About stuff."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think you have anything to be sorry for. - I don't really think either of us has anything to be sorry for. It would've been good if I knew all the dances to do but - I actually want to be forthright and let you figure things out. I think."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. Okay. As long as I'm not, like, ruining a bunch of things by - needing to figure things out."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think anything is ruined." He gestures around at the camp and the forest. "Looks all not-ruined, really."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess so. 

"I'm not actually very sure how to figure things out, but - that's better than having already ruined stuff."

Permalink Mark Unread

"In Osirion people normally...talk about it. Dunno about Cheliax."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean in Cheliax we also talk about stuff! Just - later. After, like, going on dates and figuring out whether we like each other. And - I'm sort of new at this whole trying to have preferences thing, okay, I don't - want to give you false information because I'm kind of confused myself. Uh. If that makes sense."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - I think so. I guess I figure we already figured out that we like each other? What with the whole last year and stuff?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...yeah.

"I'm not - I don't know what it's supposed to feel like when you definitely like someone."

Permalink Mark Unread

"- I think it's just, like, you trust them and you feel safe around them and you want nice things for them and you want them to keep being in your life?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, I guess? I guess more correctly I don't - know how you're supposed to tell if you like someone the way people are supposed to like people they'd consider marrying."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah. I - guess I assume that part usually works. I don't really know. I think men and women are really different, there."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I - really don't think it automatically works itself out without people knowing how they feel about each other."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think usually if you like each other in all the other ways then the rest sort of grows in."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I really don't think this is true for everyone. Maybe it's true for you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think that's what happened to me exactly, I'm just going off how most Osirian people describe their marriages. But I've mostly only heard from men."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's weird. I guess part of me would expect that in a society that doesn't have divorce you guys would be way more careful not to end up with someone you didn't really like or would get bored of or who might make terrible decisions in ten years, you know? - I guess maybe men wouldn't be incentivized to be as careful, if they can have more than one wife."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I - Fazil has a better feel for how it all works than me, because I had an unusual upbringing. But I think - everyone in Osirion is on the same page. There's not that many things you're going to have friction about. Doing something like what Fazil and Mahdi are doing, marrying someone from a different culture, requires lots more - time to make sure you know what to expect. In an Osirian marriage I think everyone knows what to expect."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I dunno. I'd think the people would be different, even if the culture was the same. Some of them have gotta be kind and some of them have gotta not be, some of them have got to be drunks and some of them aren't, some of them - talk about the world in ways that click with how you do, and some of them don't, and even if people are way less likely to click if they're from different cultures, it doesn't mean that everyone from the same one automatically does - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"I dunno. Guess I'll never find out."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, maybe."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't wanna stop looking but I don't really see any reason to expect we'll find a way out."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I dunno. Maybe Verita'll turn out to have some kind of built-in - gate sense, or something. Probably that's dumb.

"I just - I don't want to assume that things'll be fine without checking out the potential dangers when the thing riding on it is, like - the shape of the rest of your life."

Permalink Mark Unread

- nod. "I don't mind. I think I'm - just as obsessive about it but from a different direction. Wanting to do the thing Osirians do because I know it works and it'd be terrifying to do something that might not."

Permalink Mark Unread

"don't know that the thing Osirians do works. - actually, what do you mean when you say you know it works, are there things you know it definitely accomplishes, pitfalls it definitely avoids - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"I know - how to be a good husband in it, and what things will make someone a good wife, and I know we'll stay together for the rest of our lives and support our family and do our best for each other."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"What makes someone a good husband?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Being - strong and hardworking and rich and good at solving problems and comfortable in lots of different situations and careful when caution is needed and dangerous when that's necessary and gentle towards the weak and innocent. Setting a good example. Protecting people. Making sure they're never hungry or alone or scared or not sure of you. Treasuring what's yours, and taking good care of it."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

She pokes the ground with a stick. 

"What makes someone a good wife?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good with kids. Especially when it's hard, when there's a lot to juggle or the kids are scared or she's scared or there are important competing things in terms of truth and safety and good values and stuff. Charitably-minded, tries to - be grateful when people are doing their best and believe them that they are, when it comes to the kinds of things it's easy to hold against someone for no good reason. Capable of solving her own problems, but also capable of telling you when you need to step up and do more. Being - nurtureable, someone who does well when loved. Uh, chaste, but I don't think - I know Cheliax isn't like Osirion -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah.

" - husbands aren't chaste? - or - I guess I probably actually have no idea what Osirians even mean when they talk about chastity."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think most people would care if their husband had a child and some would care if he had a outrageous but childless history and some wouldn't care at all but it's mostly a matter of personal preference or something where you'd care about - his reasons, whether he's grown up since then..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I honestly kind of have no idea what Osirians think of as an outrageous history. Like, not to be annoying or embarrassing, again, but this did not clarify very much."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uh, say I have a sister, and a boy asks after her, and I know that he visits whorehouses every weekend after the races, I'm probably going to say I disapprove. But if a boy asks after her, and I know that he did visit whorehouses every weekend after the races and then he decided a few years ago it was time to straighten up, I'm probably not going to say anything. And if a boy asks after her, and I happen to know that he visited whorehouses every weekend until he learned that the pimps were taking three quarters of the girls' pay and threatening them if they tried to leave, and so he bought them all a place across town where they could set their own prices and smuggled them out one day, and still visits sometimes, I'd - well, I'd tell the sister so she could decide but I'd consider it qualifying, personally."

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh.

"I don't think I get this system. You're like - having sex with other people while you're married is fine as long as nobody can get pregnant, at least if you're a man, but also something called adultery is illegal, and men can take other wives but wives can't ever take other husbands, and if a woman is ever alone in a room with a man this is some kind of horrifying scandal that people need to use zone of truth over, but if a man used to visit prostitutes then that's whatever, even though he very well might have had children by them and wouldn't necessarily know, and - I'm just totally lacking an intuitive sense of which things you think are a big deal."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - unmarried women having sex is a very big deal. An unmarried woman having been in a position where she might have had sex is a big deal, because she wants to preserve for her wedding a reputation for having never done that, and because - uh, since having had sex might ruin her life, someone who gets her alone might have sex with her against her will and then have her active cooperation in hiding it, right -"

Permalink Mark Unread

" - I mean, I guess if it also ruins your life for people to know you were raped, sure."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Depends. Definitely ruins - lots of things. So it wouldn't - it wouldn't be right for Fazil not to ask, right, because if he's the kind of person who won't even ask then what does that tell you about whether you'd be believed if something did happen -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am really not very certain what it tells me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uh, normally in that situation a responsible authority would ask. If he hadn't asked, he'd be saying he trusted me kind of unconditionally. You might say, okay, but he's known you for six years and has generally good judgment, maybe it's reasonable for him to trust me that much, but given what you knew about us, him trusting me that much is a scarier position to be in."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, I guess that's valid? I don't even - insofar as we were your prisoners it could be considered a reasonable thing to do. It's just - I keep being really confused about which things you people care about."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sexual relationships between men and women who are not married. To each other. Things that might look like sexual relationships between men and women who are not married to each other. Things that might make it easy to hide sexual relationships between men and women who are not married to each other."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Unless the woman is a prostitute, in which case it doesn't matter for the man much at all and it would have been a big deal for her but she's already fallen so who cares?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"More or less, yeah. - don't see prostitutes. I think - it matters if he thought at all about it? It matters if he's the kind of person who'd think at all about it? But no one's going to - if they share his values they're not going to hesitate on account of his history. And with women they will."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I assume this is an incredibly stupid question, but - why?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uh....it might be kind of hard to explain if you don't have any relevant intuitions. Uh, I think a lot of it is people just finding a woman who has slept around disgusting. And then some of it's that she took a much bigger risk than he did, it's a much stupider thing to have done. And then some of it's that - the ideal for men is that they spend some time being stupid, grow up and with the perspective and maturity from their time being stupid make good husbands and fathers, so it's a forgiving narrative, there's space in it to have really kind of sucked. But the ideal for women is that they learn household skills and then become an adult and get married and have children. There's no narrative about the worth of women who spent five years being an idiot and screwing up their lives. 

And then some of it's just that, uh, concretely, you get diseases from sleeping around and they make women infertile and usually don't make men infertile. Obviously for rich people that's not a consideration now but it might've shaped the norms."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Men can totally get messed up by diseases they get from sex. I guess I'm not sure which outcomes are most common across genders. I do not particularly see why one gender should learn from mistakes while the other shouldn't. And maybe it's a sign of stupidity in a woman, to have sex while unmarried, but it's a sign of cruelty in a man, especially if he did it with someone who wasn't already getting paid for it, because he's the one making a decision that he knows Is probably going to ruin someone's life. And - there are lots of things you can do that can't get you pregnant, and if people stuck to those then the only reason it'd be dumber for a woman would be that people are going to judge her for it, and that just seems - circular, if you're going to go around judging women for doing things that they should have known they'd be judged for because doing them proves that they're too stupid to think of the reputational effects.

" - generic you, sorry, I did not actually miss the part where you want to marry a Chelaxian. For some reason."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think I disagree with any of that. Uh, except that I think it might be hard to just stick to things that don't get you pregnant? I know married couples sometimes try that when they don't want more kids and I think sometimes you just get carried away? But I haven't had sex with a woman, so -"

Permalink Mark Unread

Shrug. "I dunno.

" - I realize I am not doing a great job coming off as non-xenophobic here, but - I do not, actually, care very much what you've done, as long as you didn't - thoughtlessly go around ruining lives, or whatever. Which it sounds like you have not. I just - it seems like it would be pretty stupid to have a relationship with someone I know has bizarre alien beliefs about sexuality without, like, clarifying some of those beliefs."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I, uh, when I was younger I kind of did some stuff that was like thoughtlessly going around ruining lives and I don't think it ruined any lives because I got lucky but it easily could have."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh.

"I'm - not going to ask you to clarify right now if you don't want to, but, like, that is the sort of thing I would care about."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnodnod.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not that I've never done anything bad. So, like. Y'know. ...maybe we should resolve the gender mistake imbalance in favor of deciding that everybody can learn from their mistakes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Seems like a - nice thing to think."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah.

"Also still kind of confused about the thing where Osirians just - what, don't think same-gender sex counts as sex at all?"

Permalink Mark Unread

" - I mean, it super can't get you pregnant. And it's not the same thing, like, the way men and women relate to one another is just different from the way people relate to friends they happen to be sleeping with."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I mean, in some parts of the world men and women sometimes describe each other as friends they happen to be sleeping with."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. Among Osirians it is a completely different thing, maybe entirely for cultural reasons. Even men who are unhealthily jealous aren't going to care about their wife having a girlfriend. I think even the pharaoh's women are allowed to sleep with each other and they're barely allowed to do anything."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right. Well. I guess if it works for you that's - fine.

"...Chelaxians land where the locals land on this one. I guess that was probably obvious."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. Might've been a big deal to me if we were still - but not now."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

"Well. I guess - those are probably most of the points of confusion that are coming to mind on this particular front. - the ones that seem worth clarifying right now, anyway."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod. "Uh, the corresponding thing - I would care if you did something that was reasonably likely to get a kid killed for no reason. I know people can change and stuff. But it'd bother me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. I haven't done that."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

Permalink Mark Unread

She pokes the ground again.

 

 

"You said you loved me. Back in town."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - yeah." He looks slightly uncomfortable.

Permalink Mark Unread

"What's that, like, mean? To you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think you're really neat. You're important to me. I think about you a lot.  I want to take care of you and make you happy. I want you to have my children. I want to explore places with you. You bring out the best in me and I think I would be a good husband to you. I want to touch you. - once we're married."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh.

 

"I - think you're really neat, and you're important to me, and I guess I think about you a lot, and I trust you - not enough to marry you but on some axes probably more than anyone else I've ever met - and I feel safe with you, and I want you to be happy, and I want you to stick around and keep helping me look after Verita, and I think you've made me a - less sucky person, anyway, and I'm grateful to you for protecting us, and - I guess I want to touch you although maybe not the way that I'm supposed to.

"And I guess I will have to get back to you on the other stuff."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay.

"...should I be, like, nudging you to actually go to sleep, or something - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"Eh. I'm sure once the novelty wears off I'll get better at sleeping but I think it'll be hard at first."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Travelling with you and Verita."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's not really new. It's the being alone with us?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...yeah." He looks sheepish.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I assume it doesn't help much if I promise not to do anything weird to you in your sleep."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not - holding you accountable for my choices, promise. I'm just not very tired."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right. Up to you."

Permalink Mark Unread

Then he will lie down and smile and not exactly sleep.

Permalink Mark Unread

She hugs herself and watches the darkness and feels somewhat less terrible about herself than she did a few hours ago.

At some point she can tell Hagan that it's his turn and try going to sleep. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nothing awful happens in the night.

Permalink Mark Unread

Then they can keep heading onward. 

It's mostly forested for a few days. Eventually she gets over herself and tells stories to Verita, trying to see if she can shape them in ways that will result in magic. She tries to get better at noticing and doing things that need two hands. She keeps making dinners. She always takes first watch.

Permalink Mark Unread

Eventually he figures out how to sleep at night. He mostly stays up for the first while of her shift, though. Tries to teach himself knifework with his good hand.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's kind of nice, staying up alone. Especially with him. Although it's also kind of weird and awkward, because, like, she doesn't really know how she feels about him and only kind of knows how he feels about her.

 

"Why do you even wanna marry me?" she says, one night, looking up at the foreign stars instead of at him.

Permalink Mark Unread

" - well, I want to spend my life with you, and raise kids together, and take care of you, and listen to your stories, and stuff."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh.

"...why, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...because I like you? The way you treat people and the way you think about stuff? And the things you notice. And the things that make you happy. And the things that bother you. And the way you look, I guess, though it's not - not just that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh.

"Sorry for - I dunno. It feels appropriate to apologize after asking this question but I'm not sure what for."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can't really think why you would owe me an apology."

Permalink Mark Unread

Shrug.

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's not - the kind of thing where you can owe another person anything, I don't think."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What's not?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Love. Dating. Considering marriage."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe not. You're just - my friend, either way, I don't wanna be all - I dunno. Pathetic at you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think you're pathetic."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess that's good."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is that a Chelish thing or a you thing, thinking that wanting - to hear that people care about you - is pathetic?"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"It's a Chelish thing but I'm - more that than most people."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I don't really know if - it seems like people in other places would have to think it at all? But I don't really know how much is - normal."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't - I haven't really gotten to know very many women. So I dunno."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know if it's just a thing about women? Just, if you go around asking for lots of things from people then you'll be a burden, and if the thing you want is, like - emotional reassurance, or whatever, you're gonna end up - I dunno. Annoying people, mostly, because it's not like anything very dire is likely to happen if you don't get it."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - but you really don't ask lots of things of people. You had - questions in response to a marriage proposal, that's not - not that actually I'd mind at all if you just went around asking for compliments but it's really very different from that! It's being responsible! I wouldn't rather you didn't ask questions and then had less information to decide with."

Permalink Mark Unread

...nod.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Also I think people do need emotional reassurance, actually."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sometimes. I guess."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fazil says women need to be loved, to get through hard things, and men need to love someone."

Permalink Mark Unread

She's quiet for a bit. She looks at Verita.

 

 

"I think probably insofar as anyone needs either, men and women both need each of those things. Although - and this isn't me trying to be xenophobic, sorry, it's just - a thought - babies die if no one holds them. Even if they have enough food and warmth and sleep, if you don't hold them, they die. And - when you're a grownup, caring for people is - important, for keeping yourself grounded, and stuff, for knowing that the work you're doing matters to someone you care about and that your life in turn has value. So - it makes some sense that if you had a society where women were - sort of like children, married younger and couldn't feed themselves, ended up really dependent on other people, it makes sense that maybe people who are dependent would particularly need to know that they were loved and cared for. And it makes sense that if men had most of the - responsibilities and decision making power, maybe you'd mostly notice the ways that caring for people helped them grow."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe. 

 

I do....actually think men and women are different? I'm not - obviously some of it is how you raise them, and obviously some people decide that so they can hurt people more conveniently, but - I don't think it's exactly the same even if you treat them the same."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Which things do you think are different?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"In the countries where you treat them all the same men care for their kids less and sleep around more and adventure more and drink more."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I admit that women are more likely to end up raising children as a result of the thing where they carry them for nine months and then feed them for another year or two. I imagine they adventure more because they're stronger. I am not certain that they drink more."

Permalink Mark Unread

"'m not, like, smart, I'm not going to be able to defend this in an argument, but if it was actually important I guess right for some reason I wouldn't guess it's all just circumstances or who's stronger."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess I would not say that carrying babies is really just circumstance. I think it does affect things. Just - Osirians seem to think that men and women are as different as humans and elves, or something, and they're not."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Probably not. It's useful to think people are really different from you if you don't wanna think how you'd feel in their shoes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess that makes sense. Depressing, but - not really surprising."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't really mean to keep being annoying about it, though. It's - I dunno. Habit, arguing with you about stuff."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I like that you argue with me about stuff."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. I guess that's - convenient. Since I apparently can't help myself."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Or - right now it's kind of stressful since I'm scared that if I say something wrong you'll decide against me and it is not actually much consolation to remind myself that if we're not suited then we shouldn't be together, but in general it's - one of the things I first liked about you. That it seemed like you were trying to - have opinions that had to do with reality instead of having to do with making sense to the people around you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh.

"I'm glad. I think."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. Good."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sorry for stressing you out. I guess."

Permalink Mark Unread

"My own fault. Wouldn't want you to - do anything differently."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah.

"...I keep wanting to do the - honest and forthright thing but I think I'm, like, really bad at it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Kind of worried I am too. Or that it only works when everyone's got this accurate starting range of possibilities about what the other person might want. Dunno what there is to replace it with, though. Gods. I can't even think about it because I just get hung up on thinking what's likeliest to work -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah.

"You could - I dunno, say what you think an ideal future would look like if you could have anything and then say what you're figuring you'll have to settle for?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...you want me. That's - that's it, I can't even imagine wanting anything else - you want me and we have some kids I guess but if we don't we can hang out with everyone else's and we travel I guess but if you wanted to stop that'd be okay - I think I'm doing this wrong but nothing else matters to me -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh.

"Wow."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sorry."

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, no, please don't be, that's - fine, I want to say good except I'm worried that that's just me being selfish and it would be objectively better if you were less invested in this because I'm, like, kind of a mess, but - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"Don't want to - get in the way of you discerning whether we should marry by making you think about how I'll feel if we don't."

Permalink Mark Unread

She hugs herself.

 

" - I do, like, need to talk about more things with you. How we'd raise children and where we'd raise children and how we'd provide for them and - more stuff about Osirian and Chelish beliefs about marriage and promises and household organization and gender roles and sex and probably some other things, but -

" - but the thing I keep coming back to is, like - Fazil doesn't think it's important to have feelings for someone you're marrying, aside from thinking they'll be a good wife for practical reasons, and - it shouldn't matter, right, not very much, I got by before with nobody particularly caring about me, it's so unimportant that it's almost painful to admit to having any feelings about it, but - maybe it is really pathetic, might as well know that I'm pathetic before you go making any promises, but in any case I am scared of nobody ever loving me, so - "

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I think I'm confused - and I shouldn't be confused because that was important to you and I should know what to say, but - 

- uh, assuming that it's in fact very important that you marry someone who love you, what does that - what do I - uh -"

Permalink Mark Unread

" - sorry. Uh. I'm trying to say that I was really unsure what you meant about - loving me, and stuff, and whether it had to do with, I dunno, feelings - and - I guess I'm not really that worried about that anymore. As of, like, ten seconds ago."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - oh. Yeah. I have - a lot of feelings. I'm trying to not - not seduce people, that's really what it comes down to, you want honorably pursuing people and seducing them to look really really different so that no one who's seducing people can hide behind that being a normal way to behave when figuring out whether to marry -"

Permalink Mark Unread

" - oh.

"We don't really, like - I mean we have different categories but the ones that don't involve any feelings are the less serious ones."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. I guess that - makes sense. I - think a lot of the time love grows in a marriage because you work on it but also I do not really expect to need to work on it because I love you a lot."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense. 

"I - think I probably love you but I'm kind of bad at feeling things, so, only mostly sure of that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's okay. That's - yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay.

 

"Do you - are you okay with hugs, or - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you want -"

Permalink Mark Unread

" - I want. But, like - kinda only if you also want. Don't wanna, like - it's important not to do stuff that makes you feel worried, or bad, or uncomfortable, or - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"I, uh, really really really want to hug you and don't know at what point people have a hard time stopping and - don't care very much honestly, as long as you're happy -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have never tripped in the middle of hugging someone and accidentally had sex with them."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug.

....hugging people is nice. Actually. Especially if the person is Hagan.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hugging her is wonderful. He tries to get his words untangled so he can explain that it's not that she'd have sex by accident it's that if she wanted him to he definitely wouldn't stop her and he understands this is a deficiency of character and stuff. He ends up just saying "Korva" a lot.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well that's very nice. Does not give her any incentive at all to stop hugging him. She's going to keep doing that. And not do anything else.

"You're very good."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmmmmm."

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle. 

"M'sorry I'm such a mess. And probably very bad at keeping watch, I really hope there aren't any goblins around here. Or wolves."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Think we're okay. Still not sure what you mean such a mess. You ...want someone to love you? Not very messy."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not very certain what all of the things I want are. It would be much more convenient if I could - I dunno, only have wants that fit into nice labeled boxes. 

"But I like this. This is nice."

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle. "Anything you want. - if it's a bad idea I will try to say so but I might fail."

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle. "Then I will try to go very slowly. 

 

"...kinda want to keep snuggling you until it's time for me to sleep and then keep snuggling you while I do that, but not having snuggled someone who's in love with me under the stars before I admit that I have very little idea how objectively sensible this is."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are you, like, worried about anything specific or -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not really. ...making you uncomfortable, I guess."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I...wish I were more possessed of or more confident in my ability to not make bad decisions when I really really want to but you are not making me uncomfortable at all. Very very comfortable, actually."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh good. Well. Don't make any bad decisions, please. I basically trust you not to but, I dunno, if it helps you at all to tell you not to, then - uh, don't."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Won't. Unless you ask me to. Gonna have a hard time not doing anything you ask right now."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Pff. Still kind of confused why someone as wonderful as you would like me so much. Not that I'm complaining. Opposite of complaining, over here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think you're very likeable actually. Smart and pretty and magic and kind and a good mother and brave and resourceful and - wanted you for a long time. Figured at first it was just the thing where if unmarried men and women interact too much they'll start getting all kinds of impractical feelings."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have honestly never had this problem before."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well. Obviously couldn't say anything."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess not. 

"I'm still - I think I'm not completely sure what you mean when you say you want to marry me. Like, what things would constitute a marriage, in your mind, and what you think they imply, and what promises we'd have to make, and what you would expect from me after, and - we should talk about all of that. But not tonight. Tonight you should hold me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. Love you."

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle.

"Love you too. I think."

 

Eventually she lets him know that it's his turn, and she falls asleep snuggling him. It's kind of hard because she's busy feeling happy and loved and safe and wonderful, but eventually she manages it.

Permalink Mark Unread

He's so happy. He snuggles her and watches her and watches out for trouble. There is none.

Permalink Mark Unread

In a display that takes absolutely all of her nine-year-old self-control, she does not make fun of them when it is her watch. She is instead quietly delighted that her grownups are snuggling.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh good. And they might sleep in... a bit.... but at some point they can get a start on their day, probably.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well she's not going to wake them up. So that's up to them.

Permalink Mark Unread

Everything is so good and he loves her so much.

Permalink Mark Unread

She does, eventually, wake up. And immediately smile about the fact that she's still snuggling Hagan.

"...hi."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - hi."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"...I like this."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh good."

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle.

"I should get up anyway, but - we can do this again, right - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"Every night for the rest of your life, if you want."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - I'd like that."

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle.

"I'm a very lucky person."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Glad you think so. I think I am."

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug. And then she can actually get up. They'll be able to snuggle more tonight. And the next night. And the next.

She will at some point also want to talk about their understandings of marriage and, like, what they would understand each other to be promising and how their expectations for each other would change if they were to possibly hypothetically do this at some point.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess I mostly - I'd want you to take really good care of our kids. I'm not worried about whether you would do this."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I would take very very good care of any kids we had. But - there must be other stuff, right? I don't want to give you suggestions yet, but I'm pretty sure married people usually expect several things from one another - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uh, fidelity? Intimacy? I guess those are important to me. Uh, talking about stuff and making sure I know enough to take care of you."

Permalink Mark Unread

- nod. "You're very sweet. I - should probably ask you to expand on both of those first things because, uh, I think we have learned that people from different places often have very different understandings of what these things are, but - if you don't wanna talk about them now that's fine, I know it's, uh - hard. To talk about stuff. ...I guess maybe I could shoulder some of the awkwardness burden by telling you what I would guess that you mean and then you can correct me if I'm wrong?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That sounds good."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. I - if you weren't Osirian I would assume that fidelity meant avoiding, like, kissing or doing anything past kissing with anyone besides you of either gender, but since you are Osirian I suspect that what you actually want might be, like, never being alone in a room with a man again but it's fine if I kiss girls? I - do not want to promise to never be alone in a room with a man again, that seems really limiting. And I don't care about kissing other people. - Kind of care a lot about you kissing other people but I guess I'd have to think about it to be sure whether that was something I could or couldn't compromise on. And, uh, in terms of intimacy I figure - it's important that you get to have sex, especially if you're foregoing having sex with anyone else? And it's important that you get to have, like, touch, in general, and affection, and signals that I care about you, I think maybe most people need some amount of all of those things in their close relationships. But, like, I would also still assume that if I don't want to do some specific thing or have sex at some specific time then I can tell you no, I'd be, like - taking some level of responsibility for your general needs, but not giving up the right to withdraw consent to something if I need to? If that makes sense?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think the not being alone with a man thing matters unless we're in Osirion, which hopefully we never ever will be again. And yeah, you could sleep with women if you wanted to, not my business. I'd - it's really really important to me that you wouldn't sleep with a man. 

Uh, people shouldn't be habitually refusing their spouse - either way round - but obviously if someone says 'I have a headache' or 'I am very tired' you should go 'oh no I hope you feel better' and not pout or make them feel guilty or try to convince them to change their mind."

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle. "I don't want to assume that very many things are obvious."

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle. "Yeah. 's smart. Sorry, I just - wouldn't want you to think I was doing terribly novel moral reasoning, there."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fair enough. I think - we will both consider it our responsibility that the other one gets what they need, and we will both tell each other when we need something, whether that's touch or not touch, and hopefully it all works out with a minimum of personal sacrifice either way, but if it doesn't we'll figure something out?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sounds good. - mostly I am feeling excited about how much that sounded like you want to marry me and are just figuring out details."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - I may be at the point of indulging in fantasies about waking up next to you forever. I am still going to do this right and date you for some number of months and make sure you don't have any particularly insane beliefs that seem relevant."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That sounds very difficult but I expect I'll survive."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I will try to vet you for insanity efficiently. - uh, I'm fine never having sex with other men. Really wouldn't want to have sex with anyone while I was married to someone else, I don't think. - is promising never to divorce important to you? Or the Osirian head of the household thing? Or obedience stuff? I have honestly had enough of promising to obey people."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Promising not to divorce is important to me! None of the other promises are actually promises if you can just decide that actually you're calling off the whole thing. I - don't think I care about any of the rest of it. We're not in Osirion, we're not going back, we can do what the local people do."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. Solid. ...I think the pessimist in me wants to know what my non-divorce recourses are if you, I don't know, grabbing the most extreme example I can think of, go insane and try to kill all our hypothetical children? What are acceptable non-divorce recourses if keeping things the way they were ended up unsafe? What are acceptable non-divorce recourses if that's not the case but what we're doing is making one of us consistently miserable? I guess - there are ways that I don't think I'd mind being stuck to you forever, but I assume there are some parts of marriage that we're supposed to be trying at and some parts that we'd be promising will remain true no matter what happens to either of us, and I don't think I should assume that I intuitively know which parts you're going to assume are which?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uh, if I try to kill our children I get...arrested? If things are unsafe... I guess you ask Fazil and Mahdi for help? If we're making each other sad we could try - going off on our own for a while, that's not backing out on the whole thing. Legally the only thing that you're committing to under Osirian law is the not sleeping with other men and me to supporting you even if we separated, but, like, if we separated I'd hope that we were working on figuring stuff out so that we could stop?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. That makes sense. Obviously, like - I guess it's not obvious - if I were to marry you then I'd be planning on making stuff work, as well as they could, as long as we were alive. But I'd also want to, like, know what courses of action I'm agreeing to definitively close off for myself in even the very worst situations. You know?

"Anyway. I don't care about promising not to sleep with other people, that seems completely reasonable. And I guess you can support me forever, although I might be kind of unclear on how exactly you plan to do this."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. I would've said something sooner if not for -" stump-gesture.

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle. "I have magic now. We'll have money."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, but - I'm supposed to provide for you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah. Any ideas how?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well. I've been thinking finding the gate would count. Providing an afterlife, and all."

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle. "I will in fact be grateful if you pull this off. At least if you can also help me get to one of the better ones."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, 's the plan."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good. I guess.

"I'm sorry about - being dismal about stuff."

Permalink Mark Unread

Shrug. "I'm mostly - sorry that things were such a way that you feel like you have to check all of those things? I guess?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah.

"There's kind of a part of me that feels like it's - sort of hubristic to even try to be happy, let alone try to be happy by trusting that things will go well with some specific other person, and not - prepare for the very worst, you know?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess? - I love you."

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle.

"I hope everything goes okay. I hope nothing terrible happens and you don't go insane and you don't decide that I'm actually a terrible person who you were being ridiculous to fall in love with, and I hope we have wonderful children who we take excellent care of, and I hope eventually you find us a gate, and - should I be hoping for Elysium or are you planning on getting sick of me by then - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"Now why would I marry someone I was planning on getting sick of eventually?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I dunno. You could predict having a higher preference for variety on the scale of centuries."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think - these promises are about this lifetime. Because we don't know what Elysium is like. But I don't expect I'll be tired of you."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod. "Well. Maybe I'll hope for that, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle.

"D'you have questions?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Don't think so? It's not - men don't need to worry they'll get hit, right, it's not scary in the same way thinking that there might be something I haven't thought of..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Women can hit men, though I don't particularly think you need to worry about this. You could just - be wrong about something about me that you didn't realize you were relying on and then be miserable. I guess."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I am not very worried about this."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Don't think I might be secretly terrible?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I really don't!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe I can worry about it enough for both of us. Although it's kind of hard to direct this usefully, since I have, like, no idea what - maybe you should tell me what'll be different if we get married. Or something. Maybe at some point I can stop worrying that I've missed something terribly important."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"There is the, uh, thing I should probably tell you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh yeah. Okay. You can - now, or you can wait, I guess, though I guess it might be worse if it was later and I really liked you and then it was something - really bad - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah." 

 

He swallows. 

"My brother is the pharaoh of Osirion."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

" - what, really?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, really."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...gosh."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's - 

 

my grandfather was pharaoh. That made all of us potential heirs, so we were supposed to be raised with all the right political education and influences and so on. And with girls. The rules aren't the same as for the rest of Osirion, you're supposed to give Abadar lots of choices and it's not like we had to worry they'd starve. They were slaves, in my grandfather's day, they're free now. I didn't happen to like any but I didn't - I just got lucky, there, I could've liked one - I'm not explaining very well -"

Permalink Mark Unread

- she's not sure she's actually got all of that, but she nods.

 

" - do you, like - need another hug - "

Permalink Mark Unread

He looks slightly bewildered. "- maybe? Why -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You just, I dunno. Look sad about it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Haven't told anyone before. I guess I just don't know - what to expect." Hug?

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug.

"I don't - have a really clear idea of what it means, I guess. Or whether it - has any implications, if we do find a gate someday - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"Shouldn't. Can't inherit, you gotta be within a step of Abadar. I was really relieved once I was powerful enough Fazil could get a read. And there's - gods, fifty more qualified people by now? A hundred? But if we went back to Osirion they'd consider themselves entitled to the children. I think we just - shouldn't."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod. "Okay. That won't - you prefer it that way, never seeing your family again?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I love them. They're - they're trying really hard to do something that needs doing. But I could never do that to a kid. It was - it was very bad for me. Maybe if the kids are someday all firmly out of Abadar's reach -"

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod. "Then we'll do it that way.

" - why're you out here? Like - adventuring. In the first place."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Dunno. At first I was just running. Trying not to get caught. Bit of a game, I guess. They couldn't punish me, no one could do that but my grandfather and he was old and sick and didn't know all of our names. I got good at it. Eventually they didn't catch me and I had to figure out what to do with myself."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wow. And then at some point you met Fazil and Mahdi?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I was doing tomb runs with people for money. Figured it'd kill me eventually and then my family would get more serious about reining me in but - it was nice. Met them. Learned - what was wrong with the palace, from Fazil. Knew I couldn't go back, after that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What precisely was wrong with the palace?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uh, he didn't know what he was explaining to me, he thought I'd just been badly raised by northerners or something but - the girls. It's wrong not to expect anything of men, it's bad for them, and it's bad for women to have sex without commitment with people who treat them as interchangeable."

Permalink Mark Unread

...nod.

"So you wanted... not that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. I figured I just wouldn't marry."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mhmm. And then we got stuck in the deep plane, and you figured - ?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"None of it could reach you here. I couldn't have been expected to get their approval."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

"And when we leave - if we leave, I know we probably won't, but - you're not going back, not going to decide the other thing sounds nicer?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I hated it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And you're sure? You're not gonna - get ten years more mature and cynical and realize that all that really matters in life is hedonism, or something - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"We could put it in our vows, if it's important to you, that I can't have anyone else. They wouldn't help me break them. - also I won't change my mind, but if you want more than that -"

Permalink Mark Unread

" - yeah. That would - I'd like that. Although I think maybe ninety percent of what I'm looking for is just to hear it, I'm not sure - I'm not used to people - picking me, I guess, over anything else - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"I want you. I - accept responsibility, for having been the kind of person before who would've slept with slaves if I'd happened to like any, and I understand why someone'd want something different than that, but it was bad and I hate it and I will never choose it over a marriage to someone I love."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod. Snuggle. "Okay.

"I want you to stay with me. And I'd want to - be your equal. Be your wife. I think. If you think you want to take care of me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I know I do."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good. Still kind of confused about that one, but - good."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What're you confused about?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why you'd care about me, I guess. I realize you've explained this already, 's just - hard to believe."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I wondered for a while if it was just that men can't be around women without falling in love with them, which would be - I mean, I wouldn't be less in love but it wouldn't speak very well to whether we should marry I guess. But I don't think that's it at all. Mahdi and Fazil are not in love with you and also I would not be in love with you if you weren't excellent."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Pff. In what sense am I excellent?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The way you treat people. The way you think about stuff."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Never particularly struck myself as excellent.

"It's kind of - weird hearing you say you figured people fell in love all the time. I think for a while I kind of figured almost no one did."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, I didn't have a lotta reason to think that, just we started travelling with you and then I started having feelings about you and I hadn't been friends with a woman before since - so I didn't have very much data to work with."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah. I guess that makes sense. I kind of figured - lots of people like each other, right, obviously, but I could never really work out how many of them were - the kind of in love that people are in old stories, the kind where you make sacrifices for other people. Not to help yourself, just for them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think even normal not-very-special Osirian marriages are that. At least I hope so."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe they are. I don't hang out in married people's houses much. And I have no idea how something like that varies across nations."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I dunno either. The palace is all built around - not getting to make any sacrifices. Except for living in it in the first place."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sounds - I don't know what word I'm looking for. Stunting."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I dunno either. But I really hated it."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod. Hug.

 

"Feel - sort of horrible and stupid, second-guessing whether you care all the time, but I guess maybe if you grow up having the sense that it doesn't really happen to people, then - I dunno. Maybe it would take a while to shake."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Doesn't seem horrible or stupid to me. I'm not - in a hurry, exactly. Mostly."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. I know.

"I keep - I know you're trying to be considerate, and stuff, with the not getting your feelings everywhere, and I'm trying to appreciate it, but it's - " sigh. "I don't wanna complain, I shouldn't - or maybe I should want things, I don't know, I don't actually have models of - which things people are supposed to want when they're not dutifully grinding all of their desires into dust."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I dunno that it matters what people are supposed to want but I think you should want things. Wanting things is important."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay, possibly people in most places want lots of things all the time, I guess that's plausible, but I also don't know - which wants you're supposed to - I dunno, discuss in polite society. And which ones are just - better to not."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, luckily this isn't polite society."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess not. Although we do seem to apologize for talking about wanting things."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I - uh, I don't want to hurt you. I want you to be happy. I want you to be mine. And separately from all that I don't care for there to be a story people could tell about us where I decided I wanted a prisoner without a lot of options and then told her I loved her until she gave in and wasn't too picky about waiting for marriage to be with her. I want to have done things honorably. I guess I'm not just- trying to impress an imaginary audience, I also feel like if I don't do it properly then maybe it won't work right."

Permalink Mark Unread

- nod.

"I guess - I admittedly don't really know how to do things right. I do know that it's - kind of dumb, to figure that even if things aren't how you want them when you're dating then they magically will be when you're married, so - I'm not trying to complain, I'd feel rotten complaining, it's just - you do realize you can tell someone you love them and then also not have sex with them until you're married, right, there isn't, like, a law of the universe that prevents it - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"I, uh, did tell you that. Right? I love you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, sorry, you did. I know. S'just - I do not think I have a way of saying whatever I'm trying to say that doesn't sound both enormously stupid and self-centered, sorry. Just - I dunno. I shouldn't've said anything, see, it's not even going to make sense - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"Korva, I want to know how to make you happy."

Permalink Mark Unread

She bites her lip and blushes.

"...I'm gonna be very annoyed with you if you make fun of me after this."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Promise I won't laugh. - I've heard a lot of drunk adventurers talking about weird things they wanted. I might be Osirian but I think I can keep up."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - okay. But you asked."

She closes her eyes and looks like she's thinking very hard, for a moment, picturing something, or maybe gathering her strength. She's still blushing.

 

"I want - to be valued, I guess. To be - really certain I'm valued, really - the kind of thing where you can't help but believe it because someone's moved to tell you that you're wonderful every day, just being in your presence. I know this is stupid, but - being stupid for a second. And I want - it's lovely when you hold me and probably it out to be enough, but - I guess - I want you to kiss me and pet my hair and tell me - I dunno, that I'm pretty, why you like me, why you - 'cause I don't understand, and it's probably stupid to think it'll help if I hear it again, but maybe eventually it'll stick, and - I don't wanna be pathetic but I don't know which of these things to say, see, no one told me - "

Permalink Mark Unread


"Uh, did you say the thing or was that - context for the thing or something -"

Permalink Mark Unread

" - I mean I can probably say more things I want if it's important but this is honestly very hard - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's okay, it's okay, it's just that all I understood from what you said was that I should kiss you and pet your hair and say nice things about you and tell you you're pretty, so if, uh, you were explaining something else I didn't get it -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...yeah. I mean, like - should in the sense of it would be nice if you did but you don't, like - have to, or anything - "

Permalink Mark Unread

He picks her up and carries her back to where he is sitting and settles her in his lap. "- okay?"

Permalink Mark Unread

- nodnodnod.

Permalink Mark Unread

- kiss.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh gosh she's never kissed anyone before and he's probably kissed lots of people lots of times and he's going to think she's weird and pathetic and - god Hagan is kissing her.

She's just going to kind of let this happen and blush and hold him and be kind of caught between happiness and nervousness that this is all going to turn out to be some kind of ridiculously elaborate middle-school prank.

Permalink Mark Unread

" - okay?"

Permalink Mark Unread

" - yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That wasn't some, ah, Chelish euphemism, that was - I did the thing that you wanted?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod. Snuggle.

"Sorry."

Permalink Mark Unread

Well in that case he will do it again.

Permalink Mark Unread

- oh gosh.

This time she has kind of stopped expecting a crowd of people to come out and laugh at her and it's just - nice. It's really nice.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh good. And hair-petting, she said hairpetting. And - does she want to have sex? He's pretty sure Chelish people who are considering marrying have sex and he's pretty sure an Osirian who wants sex will suggest that you kiss him and then not give a lot of explicit verbal instruction after that but this just leaves him - 

- he told her that he'd do whatever she wanted and if this is what she wants then it's what he wants -

- he decides eventually to start trying to work out the ties on her dress but slowly so if it's not right she can stop him and if it is right he can get himself in a better state of mind about it -

Permalink Mark Unread

She is so happy about the hairpetting. And the kissing. Hagan is kissing her and he's not acting like this is a ridiculous thing to be doing and it's nice, it's so so nice.

It takes her a couple seconds to process the fact that he's untying her dress, but when she does she brings her hand up to hold his, gently.

"Hey," she says, very softly.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hey. Love you."

Permalink Mark Unread

- smile. "Love you, too. - you wanted to do this properly, right? At least - sort of properly."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - yeah. But I want you to be happy more, if I have to pick."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I would be a very poor choice of spouse if I had to make you pick. - I know I'm not being - I'm not good at explaining stuff like this, but - that's not what I need from you. Not now."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay." He kisses her forehead. "I really like you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh good."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think you're pretty and smart and brave and good and a good mother and I want to keep you forever."

Permalink Mark Unread

- she doesn't mean to cry, shouldn't cry, it's silly, but she doesn't think she's succeeding at not crying.

"Okay. I think - I'd like that very much."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh good." Petpet.

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle. She is maybe going to hide her face in his shoulder for a bit in case that works as a partial escape from admitting to wanting things.

"M'sorry. About being - like this."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think I get what about that - feels like something you should be sorry for?"

Permalink Mark Unread

" - I mean there's nothing wrong with doing it, it's just - wanting things. Wanting things from other people, a lot, and not for, like, a good reason, or anything, just because - just to feel things. To feel loved and cared for and - safe."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well. I think you should want things from me a lot without any good reason, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

- snuggle. "You'll get tired of me, if I do it too much."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Will not. Try me."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Wanna hear why you liked me. Again. Because apparently I'm very vain."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think you're good to kids and I like the way you think about the world and you're very brave and sensible."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I do not feel very sensible right now."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think you have very high standards for yourself or something."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe. Better than low ones."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah." Petpet.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...want you to not think I'm pathetic for wanting things. I guess. I realize this is kind of an unfair thing to want because, like, people either think things or they don't - "

Permalink Mark Unread

" - I mean, if you thought I was pathetic I'd be pretty upset about it! You shouldn't marry people who think you're pathetic, I'm pretty sure."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - okay, fair, I might have to do things about it, such as not marrying you, if I wasn't gonna be less pathetic, but I still - think I prefer the situation where you just don't think this at all and instead inexplicably think I am being perfectly tolerable."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I feel like if someone doesn't want to kiss their wife and hold her and say nice things about her they're objectively unready to get married because those are pretty minimal relationship requirements. People did that - uh, even people who aren't really serious are expected to do that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh.

"Well, this is a convenient thing for you to think, I guess."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I really do not think I am being unusual at all. Have you asked any people in town."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not specifically."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It is a perfectly normal thing to want. If I said I wanted you to kiss me would you think I was pathetic?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...no."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And if I said that I liked it when you said nice things about me would that make you think I was pathetic?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...no.

"I keep wanting to explain how this is different but I guess I'm not actually entirely sure that it is."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Pretty sure it's not."

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle.

 

"I guess I like it when you want stuff I can give you. I like - making you happy. Unsure how successful I actually am at this, but - wanna get better."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am very happy. Because of you. Because you want to marry me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh good.

" - not gonna actually marry you until no part of me is waiting to uncover evidence that you are laboring under an incorrect understanding of how pathetic I am and that any day now you're going to realize it and regret having gotten this invested in me, but - good."

Permalink Mark Unread

Petpetpet. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Happy sigh. 

"You're really good, you know."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't even know if I'm Good, here. - you're really good."

Permalink Mark Unread

"M'probably lawful evil. But I wanna try. To - be good to people, anyway."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not going to let you go to Hell. Even if this means Zara and I have to break you out somehow."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

She's just gonna hug him tight for a bit.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I love you. I'm going to marry you and we'll find a gate before we're old and everything'll be okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod. "Love you."

Permalink Mark Unread

Kiss?

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah.

 

She travels with him for almost six months before she decides that she is no longer meaningfully doing any vetting. She has in her head that you should date someone for at least a year before making any serious commitments to them, but she doesn't know that this number counts if you've already been friends for a year and a half first. She trusts him. She feels safe with him, safer than she's ever felt with anyone before. She is probably not going change her mind about these things. 

"If I wanted to get married now," she says, one night, '"would you wanna do it in the next town over, or head back to see Fazil and Mahdi so they can attend?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'd want them there."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. I think - we should probably head back towards Maricourt pretty soon, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay." Kiss.

Permalink Mark Unread

Eee. Snuggle.

"...still kinda nervous about it but I think that's normal."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think so. 'm kind of nervous too."

Permalink Mark Unread

"About which part?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not being good enough at being a husband? Not being as good at sex as some other person you've - not finding a way out of here and never being useful at anything with one arm -"

Permalink Mark Unread

Petpet. "I think if you can maintain your current average level of wonderfulness then I will be perfectly content with you for the rest of my life.

 

"Also I've, uh, never actually had sex with anyone, so."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - oh.

 

Uh, okay. That's - good. I mean I wasn't - I didn't -"

Permalink Mark Unread

Aaaah, frick, what if he was looking forward to someone who actually knew how to do anything -

"Is that... bad?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No! It's good! - but not, like, in a way where I was secretly considering it a deficiency of yours before, I really wasn't! I'd thought about it and I figured that the way Chelish people see it you were overlooking the same thing -"

Permalink Mark Unread

...hug.

"I think I kind of assume you'll have slightly more idea what you're doing. Since, like - I mean I know having sex with men is presumably very different but I'm kind of assuming there's at least a little skill transfer."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - maybe? I'm not very sure, actually. I'm not worried we won't figure it out, just that - it'd make me sad if you'd had better, you know?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle. "Well. I haven't."

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle. "'kay."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Still hope you're not, like. Disappointed, and stuff. I don't think not having anything to directly compare it to actually necessarily prevents people from being disappointed."

Permalink Mark Unread

"'m not going to be disappointed. I love you. Being with people you love isn't ever disappointing, even if they're - very tired or dunno what they're doing or lost weight or something."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay, then. That's good."

Permalink Mark Unread

"People only care about that stuff when they don't love each other, I think."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah. Well then you have nothing to worry about, do you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess not. Love you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Love you, too."

Permalink Mark Unread

They go back. They tell Fazil and Mahdi, who are not at all surprised.

Permalink Mark Unread

And so they can be married. The locals are married by Ihysian clerics (never magical, of course, but the people here maintain the concept of religion and of religious workers), and have their own set of vows to be said in front of everyone. They're told before the ceremony what they'll be asked to promise. It goes like this:

"Do you, Korva, pledge to love this man as dearly as your own flesh, to offer him all that is yours, to nourish and provide for him as well as for yourself, and to defend all that is dear to him? Do you accept him as your sole husband, forsaking all others and devoting yourself to him until death part you?"

And she does. Gladly.

Hagan's question is exactly the same, with his name and her pronouns and the word 'wife' swapped in.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's nicer than the Osirian thing, he thinks. He vows to love her and offer her all that is his and nourish and provide for her and defend all that is dear to her and forsake all others and devote himself to her until death parts them.

Permalink Mark Unread

Then they can have a lovely ceremony followed by a party with music and dancing and lots and lots of food. It's very nice, and she is very distracted the entire time by the fact that she is now married to Hagan.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's really kind of weird how you're supposed to spend your wedding celebrating with lots of people instead of with your wife, who you presumably like better than all of those people. Maybe it makes more sense when your family's there. He is a tiny bit sad that his family can't be there. 

 

Maybe they can sneak out of their party.

Permalink Mark Unread

She maybe wants to triple-check that Zara will be fine at Fazil's for a few days, and wants to probably at least acknowledge the existence of some of her acquaintances, and also eat some cake, but then yeah, that sounds good.

They have a room reserved at the local inn and can head on up to it without too much bothering with any more people.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are you sure about this? You can still run away, you know. Tell everyone I have a tail."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can not. And I wouldn't leave you for having a tail."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh good. Not that I have a tail. But, you know, maybe something of that import will come up, and -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"M'not gonna leave. This is the point of talking to you for six months, right, if I didn't ask about something important to me then that's on me now. - honestly mostly I am just thinking about the fact that there are still no signs that marrying you somehow replaced you with some kind of horrible abusive serial killer polymorphed to look like you - not that I actually thought this would happen, but - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"Just me."

Permalink Mark Unread

Mmm kissing's good.

Maybe they can just do that for a bit.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Love you so much. More than this morning. Wouldn't have guessed that was possible."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Gosh. That's a lot. M'so glad I met you. M'so so glad you're - gonna stay - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nothing in the world that could drag me away."

Permalink Mark Unread

Eee. 

She's... not incredibly sure how this is all supposed to work or what order you're supposed to do things in. Like, she's read poetry, and overheard gossip, and stuff, but poetry and gossip are probably not a perfect guide to how things work in actual practice. 

She's gonna kiss his neck. This seems like a thing she is probably allowed to do now.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes. She is allowed to do that. But he can do it back - that's the rules.

Permalink Mark Unread

These seem like good rules.

"Mmm. Dunno exactly when in this process we're supposed to head for the bed - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"Bed? Is that how they do things in Cheliax?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Pff. What's your plan?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wasn't really thinking ahead. Gets overwhelming to think ahead. That's - all our lives, ahead -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mhmm.

" - weirdly reassuring, in that - can't fail at living up to the plan, if we don't have one."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah."

He picks her up. " - do like the bed idea, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

She giggles and clings to him and then goes back to kissing him.

Permalink Mark Unread

That sounds great! They could do it with less clothes, even.

Permalink Mark Unread

They could! She likes this idea. She's gonna work on undressing him. She is not yet, like, super an expert on undressing people and kissing them at the same time, but she can get the job done eventually. 

(He's very pretty. So pretty. She thinks she's probably objectively much less pretty but hopefully he doesn't mind this too much.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"You doing okay?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"So far. Yeah. More than okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good."

Permalink Mark Unread

Eee.

"Love you so much."

Permalink Mark Unread

"m so happy you married me. Was all I wanted for such a long time."

Permalink Mark Unread

"'m so glad you wanted me. Never been this - happy, but happy's not really the thing I mean. This - close to believing that everything won't just fly away the first time I let go of it - not that I think I'll get around to testing that any time soon - "

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Want you."

Permalink Mark Unread

She shivers. "Want you too. D'you - have a plan yet - "

Permalink Mark Unread

" - still not any good at words -" He reaches down and touches her, uncertainly - "you're going to have to tell me where -"

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnodnod. "Not actually an expert, but - "

She takes his hand and guides it. She whimpers happily. "There - like that - ah - "

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

Happy squirming. All of the fears that she wouldn't like this enough seem stupid, now, Hagan is touching her and he loves her and he married her and he doesn't think she's stupid or pathetic at all and he's touching her and she's happy and that's okay - 

"Never - wasn't like this alone - gods, Hagan - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"Love you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Love you so much. D'you - need anything - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"I wanna - once you're ready - but it's supposed to be easier if you're ready -"

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnodnodnod. "It is, yeah. You could - I think you're supposed to try a finger first - ?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Advice he has heard about this includes 'there will probably be a lot of blood everywhere' and 'it won't be a problem at all' and 'unfortunately the more it hurts her the nicer for you' and 'she won't really be able to tell at all' and most people get themselves straightened out on this front before getting married, probably, but he spent the six months before their wedding alone in the woods with her having dreams where it wasn't that complicated so he's still not entirely sure how much everyone was lying. But he can try that.

Permalink Mark Unread

- it hurts. Sometimes it does hurt, right, she's read enough to know that, it doesn't hurt once you're ready but that's why you're supposed to test with fingers first, to make sure you're ready, so you don't take all the hurt at once and can space it out so it only stretches a little at any one time, or something. Is her impression. She kind of didn't expect it to hurt this much, it's not quite unbearable but she would've thought that something people did for fun would be more, like, fun -

- as long as it hurts less at some point she can give him the go ahead for more and then - presumably it'll keep hurting some until she's all the way ready, but maybe it won't hurt any more than this - 

She hisses. Doesn't say anything.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmmm?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Aaaa why does it hurt this much it's not supposed to hurt this much. This is what she gets for getting all of her ideas about sex from the library's erotic poetry section and her sister's rants about Calistria.

" - hurts."

Permalink Mark Unread

He takes his hand away. "Maybe I did it wrong?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She winces. That's better but it doesn't instantly make things stop hurting, that's annoying.

"Maybe? I dunno. Haven't done this before."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wish we had healing on hand - do you want to try -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have one cure light wounds today. Wanna - save it, in case we screw up worse. But I can try. Can you - hold me while I do - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"Course."

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle.

She can make herself feel nice again, thinking about him, though it's kind of harder now that she's nervous about stuff. She can't figure out how to insert anything without hurting herself. This is kind of upsetting, given that, like, she wants Hagan to have the thing he's waited for, and also she's been waiting for it and if you're patient and give it a while it's not supposed to hurt.

 

"Dunno how to make it painless. We could - try it anyway, if maybe it's somehow different and we're just doing this part wrong, but - I think if it's any worse than this we'd have to stop, it's - it's not a good way to start things, I don't think - but I wanna try - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"Then we can try, and it it doesn't work we can do the cure spell and try again tomorrow." Kiss.

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle.

"Love you very much."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh good. We'll figure it out."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mhmm. Lotsa people more clueless than us have."

Maybe she can kiss him again until - she's not really sure how you tell if you're ready if she's assuming that trying a finger doesn't actually work, really, but until he thinks they should try again, anyway.

Permalink Mark Unread

He also doesn't really know what to do here. Once she seems cheered up, maybe?

Permalink Mark Unread

Makes sense. She can kiss him until she's feeling less discouraged about this, then.

 

"Want you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. I think it's - normal for it to hurt a little bit, just not a lot -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, I know. I can take some pain to be with you. Just - can't imagine it's - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't want to do it if it's terrible. And it's okay to wait even if it's just a little if you're not ready tonight -"

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod. "S'good. Wanna try, though. Wanna be with you."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. 

 

Then - they can try that? Maybe the problem was just that he scratched her with his fingernail or something?

Permalink Mark Unread

- well that hurts much worse, fuck -

She tenses up and makes a noise like a small dog that's just been kicked.

Permalink Mark Unread

" - 'm sorry - are you okay -"

Permalink Mark Unread

- headshake. She starts muttering something under her breath in an attempt to heal herself.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well he will flop next to her and hold her while she does that.

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggles. Lots of snuggles. Snuggles are good and mean he's not mad and she's safe and things are going to be okay.

The healing takes the edge off, but doesn't actually stop the pain. This is bizarre; it always stops immediately for cuts and things, and she doesn't know how he could have done enough damage that the spell wouldn't be able to take care of it, what would that even mean.

 

"M'sorry."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Love you. I don't know what - but we'll figure it out. Sometime. Not tonight. Don't wanna hurt you."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod.

"Yeah. Eventually. Just - wanted you to have a nice time."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Best day of my life."

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle. "You mean it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah.

I do, uh - this is important to me to figure out, if we can? But we have all our lives. And I love you, and I'm so glad you're mine."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod. "S'important to me too. But - m'glad it doesn't ruin the day.

 

"There are, uh, also other things we can do, you know. While we're trying to figure it out."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I wouldn't, uh -" squirm. "'m worried I'm going to say something wrong."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - ah. Well. We could just snuggle tonight. Have the rest of a real good day. And then talk about more stuff in the morning?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

Eeee.

She is kind of confused about some parts of this situation but honestly doesn't regret any of her choices here. Her husband is very very good and she loves him a lot. And she gets to snuggle him. Hopefully for the rest of her life.

There can be kissing and then eventually she will probably want to go to sleep.

Permalink Mark Unread

Best day.

Permalink Mark Unread

Same.

 

In the morning she wakes up and remembers that she's married and continues to be very, very happy. She's just gonna hang out here being happy until he wakes up too.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hey."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hey.

"You married me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I did! And now that I've had more time to think about it I think it was a ...great decision. Best decision."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh good. I agree."

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

Eee. 

"M'very happy about all of my choices."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh good."

Permalink Mark Unread

She can spend a while longer kissing him. Because he's her husband and she's allowed to do that just about as much as she wants, now.

 

"Did you want to talk about anything, or - get breakfast or something - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you wanna talk? I continue to not be very good at it. I love you. I don't wanna hurt you. I bet we'll figure it out eventually."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I bet we will. Some of my first ideas for experimentation involve, uh, trying other things. Can wait until you're ready to talk about stuff, though. If you're not right now."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not - not - I just don't want to say something wrong and hurt your feelings or something -"

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod. Snuggle.

"...I think probably if we're gonna be married we should - be able to talk about things. I am aware that you're Osirian and I'm Chelish and sometimes we think really concerning things, but we're - trying, you know? And not going to stop trying just because someone has an extra cultural landmine. But we can wait on stuff if you want."

Permalink Mark Unread

Headshake. 

"Uh, it's not that it wouldn't be fun to try ...other stuff... but, just because something didn't work, that doesn't mean you're a whore, and I don't expect - anything unusual -"

Permalink Mark Unread

She stares at him in confusion for a second, and then kisses his cheek. 

"Prostitutes are people who have sex for pay. Anything I do with you is because I like you. And love you, and know that you love me. M' not offering to make sacrifices. And I'm not even claiming any particularly impressive level of adventurousness, here, there are probably lots of things you could come up with that would sound kind of degrading, but - you wouldn't want to do anything that made me feel like that, I don't think? Because you care about me. And - I think as long as you care about me then there isn't really anything wrong with trying things that we both think sound nice."

Permalink Mark Unread

"- huh. Okay. Just - so long as it's because you think it's nice, and not because you think you owe me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmhmm. Long as you're not gonna, like - think less of me. Or anything."

Permalink Mark Unread

He shakes his head fervently. "I don't think much of - but I think it's different -"

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod. Snuggle. 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"...so do you want -"

Permalink Mark Unread

She blushes. "Uh. I've - obviously never done any of this before, but - I guess my plan A was to try sucking you off. If you wanted that."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

" - I think it sort of only just occurred to me that you, uh, want me - that's stupid - uh, I knew that you cared about me and stuff, but -"

Permalink Mark Unread

" - what?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uh, so, I've had relationships, right, and I wasn't doing anything because it seemed like the thing to do, I wanted to, but somehow it didn't occur to me that you might feel like that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah. Well. Wanna get to make you happy."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You do that already."

Permalink Mark Unread

Eeee. Kissing's good.

- and then at some point she does, actually, want to try this. She kind of has no idea what's she's doing, but she has read about it, and that's gotta be worth something, right?

Permalink Mark Unread

This one he actually knows! It's different, obviously, if it's a woman - your wife - but if she wants to -

-he would probably be thinking harder about this if they hadn't had such a terribly long engagement -

Permalink Mark Unread

It wasn't really that long, but he did decide he didn't want to have sex during it, so. He has in fact waited a long time for this.

She wants to make him happy. Gonna try so hard to make him feel nice.

Permalink Mark Unread

He overheard a conversation in a tavern once, shortly after he started running away. A man had asked his wife - for this - while she was healing from childbirth. His friends agreed he'd been an idiot. She'd feel used, devalued, neglected. Better to just hire someone. Should've paid for a healer, if he wanted her sooner. He'd listened, frozen, anxious because - there were rules here, and he didn't know them, and everyone seemed to agree that you'd insult someone terribly if you didn't know them -

Different tavern, different conversation, he eavesdropped on them obsessively for a while. Men talking about what they'd do to whores, once they could afford them. It didn't make any sense in itself but made more sense of the first one. 

- and of course the Chelish rules are something else, because of course they are, and the only problem is in his head, and he doesn't want to have it, he wants his wife, and should stop fretting and enjoy her. She likes him. She wants him. She's smiling at him because she likes him and she likes making him happy and she wants to know if he's happy, and he is, just also more other things than he was planning on. What if instead he ignores the other things and is happy and smiles at her and tells her when she does something nice and stops her once he's close because the first time he did that he didn't particularly like it -

Permalink Mark Unread

She still mostly has no idea what she's doing, but at least he's telling her what's good and that means she can do better, and he can hardly be very judgmental, because she's supposed to be all inexperienced and virginal, right? With her there's maybe the expectation that she's supposed to have slept with girls and at least know what she likes, but she can't reasonably know what he likes, if she hasn't done it before and he wouldn't have expected her to, so probably it's fine, even though he's doubtless had much better from other people?

And it's nice, getting to do something he likes. She can work with this. And maybe it'll be okay, this way, maybe this'll be enough to keep them with getting too frustrated about how she's, like, defective, or bad at the other thing, or whatever. Because this is nice, too.

She lifts her head when he stops her. "All right?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. C'mere, kiss me -"

Permalink Mark Unread

She can do that. Very enthusiastically. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh good. And he can jerk himself off and not feel very complicated about anything for a little while, at least. 

" - you okay?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle. "Mhmm. Better than okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. Good. Okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

She kisses his forehead. "Like it when you have good things. Really like it when I'm one of them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're the best thing I've ever had. - do you want - anything -"

Permalink Mark Unread

" - yeah. In a bit, though. I dunno if - I don't wanna try what we did last night again until tonight, I think. Healing took the edge off, but - didn't feel completely better until morning. So - "

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. Hug.

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle.

 

"If you wanna - 'm not in a hurry, or anything, but, uh - it's supposed to be nice if you use your mouth on me, too - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can try it." Snuggle. " - not right now, I don't think, but later -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. Just wanna snuggle. And maybe at some point eat breakfast.

 

"It's not - bad, or anything, right - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"What's not? You wanting things in bed? Pretty sure that's good."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh good. Just - have no idea what Orisians think people shouldn't ask for. And I don't wanna make you sad."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think - it'll be good when we don't have to ask because we have everything figured out, but we won't get there if we don't - say things. Probably. At least, it'd take longer."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right. Long as you're not going to get upset. Not without telling me, anyway."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I love you. I want to take good care of you and make you glad you're mine, forever. I'm - scared of more stuff than I thought I was, I think, but I want to figure them out."

Permalink Mark Unread

Petpet. "Okay. I'll be here to help you, then. Love you. Very much."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's very convenient! I'm confused how marriages work without it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not well, surely. Maybe if you had enough of something else, if you define love very narrowly, but - it just seems like so much vulnerability to offer someone, if you can't - trust them.

"I trust you. I really really trust you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I will try very hard to be worthy of it."

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle. 

"You want anything else?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Headshake. "- uh, guys can't - for a while - after they - not, like, all day, but it'll be a bit -"

Permalink Mark Unread

Giggle. "Sorry, I'm aware, I meant like in general. But I guess I can just hold you until I get hungry enough to complain about it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmm. Sounds good."

Permalink Mark Unread

Eee. 

She is at the moment pretty happy to stay in bed indefinitely. She'll eventually probably want to get dressed and order some food, but this can totally be a brief interruption followed by more snuggles, if that sounds good to him.

Permalink Mark Unread

It does!

Permalink Mark Unread

Then she will be perfectly content to spend most of the rest of the day here, snuggling him and kissing him and saying admiring things about him every now and then. Might read a book for a bit and then go back to focusing entirely on snuggles.

Permalink Mark Unread

At some point he will get bored of that in favor of more experimenting in bed.

Permalink Mark Unread

She is so very in favor of this. More than she was before, actually, now that there's much less question about whether she can trust that anything that ends up being terrible will immediately stop. Also she's kind of been really looking forward to this for several hours.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh good. Probably they can figure some stuff out, then!

Permalink Mark Unread

Probably they can! She's still kiiiind of bad at asking for things, but some things are very nice, and make her whimper and squirm and ask him to please keep doing them.

 

She was maybe the tiniest bit worried, before, that once she got off she wouldn't be so excited about snuggling him anymore, but actually it turns out she wants to go right back to that and be happy and melty and very very glad that he's hers.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well even if there are some details to be worked out he is feeling pretty optimistic about this marriage thing, on the whole.

Permalink Mark Unread

Eee. So is she. As long as he's not, like, disappointed with her for not having all of this figured out right away. Eventually they'll figure it all out. 

Right now she's just gonna snuggle him and be extremely happy about everything.

Permalink Mark Unread

"All good?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mhmm. Very very good."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh good."

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle.

And for the next couple months they're happy. She sells spells and takes care of Verita. She cuddles her husband. She doesn't figure out how to make everything not hurt. She's not entirely sure whether they're making progress on that or not. But her husband is very good, and she thinks she's probably never been happier.

Permalink Mark Unread

She's so happy. He was sure he wanted to marry her and kind of unclear on what exactly this would change and wrong, on one important front, though maybe someday they'll figure out how to change that. But she's so happy. He wasn't expecting that. It's great. 

 

They keep exploring the world. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Exploring the world with him is good. She likes exploring, and she likes him.

 

And then one day they find a gate.

It's sitting in the middle of a wheat field, obviously not supposed to be there and obviously the same as the other, or at least carved the same way. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"  - before it closes -" he says to Verita -

Permalink Mark Unread

Serious nod.

She runs up to it. 

" - we don't think there're - still people on the other side, do we - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know but I'm worried we'll lose it, if we wait for Mahdi and Fazil - if we have to we can close it again -"

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. She opens it. 

It opens up in the same place as it did before. There aren't any immediately visible people on the other side.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do we know if being open prevents it from moving - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"Dunno. 

- three days to get them, moving fast - 

- I think we should go through. It doesn't vanish from the other side, right - we can see if it always opens to the same place -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think we can survive on the other side indefinitely? But - yeah."

...she's not gonna be the first to step through, though.

Permalink Mark Unread

He steps through.

Permalink Mark Unread

She follows him. Verita follows her. 

She murmurs something and lights up the space around them. The only other light is streaming in from the portal.

It's the same rocky cavern that they came in from.

Permalink Mark Unread

And a metal helmet, of unfamiliar and fairly menacing make, appears on Hagan's head, out of nowhere. He collapses to his knees, reaching up to try to pull it off. This does not work.

Permalink Mark Unread

- what the fuck.

" - are you okay - "

Permalink Mark Unread

 

He's not okay. It feels like a bunch of things are suddenly clear and a bunch of other ones are slipping away from him. The helmet's cursed. Can't take it off. Should figure out who did it, whether Korva and Verita are in danger, but his head is unfamiliar and hard to use. 

He has cleric spells. He notices it when he tries to cast his own spells, and there's something there which isn't the reserve he's used to. He has - a lot of cleric spells, more than makes any sense, no one's suddenly a seventh level cleric except -

- except that and that's not a seventh level cleric, it's fifteenth, he's not fifteenth, his heart stops for a second while he checks but he only has fourth level spells and below. Sending. He can prepare Sending. 

He stands up and his head is still so scattered - it's contemptible, really, how disorganized he is, how defenseless he is, it's amazing Korva puts up with it - looks around at the empty room -

"- I have cleric spells. I think something's very wrong. I'm going to prepare Sending and get Fazil and Mahdi. Verita do you have a way to detect if there's anyone in the room, invisibly -" he's weak and useless and unprepared and he could easily die for it before he has the spell -

Permalink Mark Unread

She shakes her head and then decides that things are wrong enough that people ought to be talking out loud. "Don't think so. I can detect magic - maybe someone could throw sand or something - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure." He closes his eyes. His head is clearing up a little. Being distracted by self-loathing now would be as contemptible as the original mistakes he's upset with himself for. He needs to get Fazil and Mahdi, he needs to get home, he needs an explanation, he needs to stop fucking around -

 

Can you, uh, hear me?

He doesn't get an answer, but he has more information than he had a second ago and is entirely sure of it, which is sort of like getting an answer. He hates it. Fazil never described communing with a god that way. Hating this is part of what's wrong with him, what's wrong with how he's spent his whole life, destroying his own capacities and being stupid and being weak and then resenting it any time this affected him badly -

Who are you?

It's Abadar. That's very bad. The worst answer he could possibly have gotten. It also doesn't make any sense. 

How - 

The helmet. Helm of opposite alignment. 

Why -

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

"Everyone's dead," he says out loud. "Sending - we're two hundred ten miles north and fourteen west of the city, there's a portal, there's an emergency, come right now -"

Permalink Mark Unread

Verita's throwing sand around the room. She keeps doing this.

There doesn't seem to be anyone in the room.

Permalink Mark Unread

- well she's really very unsure what's happening but whatever it is it's terrible.

" - which everyone," she asks him, when she's pretty sure he's done with his sending.

Permalink Mark Unread

"'m family. In Sothis, and the ones who weren't in Sothis, and the ones who weren't in the country and the ones who weren't on the plane, except me because the spell couldn't reach the Deep Plane."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - gods.

"I'm - so sorry - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can't raise them, they didn't make to Pharasma. I bet Mahdi's reassuring his wife, useless idiot - need them to hurry -"

Permalink Mark Unread

- Hagan calling Mahdi a useless idiot sounds very - wrong - but she still doesn't have a good sense of what's going on, and whatever it is is pretty far above her level, so - she nods.

 

"Cleric levels are - from Abadar?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. But I don't have plane shift, 'm not smart enough, he can't give it to me - I'll fix it once we're home - and we'll also need a teleport so I need Fazil and Mahdi. What's keeping them -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's been like twenty seconds, they're probably - figuring out where the other one is, or something - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"I hope you're right," he says, a little coldly. Then he regrows his arm.

Permalink Mark Unread

She'd been really looking forward to getting that taken care of as soon as they were back on this plane. She was going to be really really happy for him. Right now she's busy having a stomachache.

She wants to ask him something about how it's really weird for Abadar to make him a cleric if he's going for Elysium, but obviously the circumstances are really extreme, and she can't think how the question is supposed to go, anyway.

She waits.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Pretty sure the room's empty," reports Verita, once she's thrown enough sand.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, maybe Fazil and Mahdi will deign to join us before that changes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

She crosses her arms and taps her fingers nervously and tries to think of sane questions to ask.

"Are we expecting any specific company?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, but the things that chased us to this door before might notice us if we linger, and we're badly needed back at home."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

She has more questions but she kind of feels like this is probably not a great time to ask them.

Permalink Mark Unread

Fazil and Mahdi show up a minute later. They glance around the room and turn to Hagan in confusion.

Permalink Mark Unread

"We need to get to Sothis as quickly as possible. Prepare two plane shifts, we can go over Aktun. Mahdi, do you still have a teleport -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have a scroll."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's illegal to go over Aktun for adventuring-related calamities, danger can follow you there -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"And yet, knowing that, I told you to go over Aktun. Prepare two plane shifts."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is that a cursed helm -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Dispel magic."

Permalink Mark Unread

Hagan flicks his hand and a symbol like the one Fazil carries appears over his head. 

"I am descended from the pharaoh of Osirion. I have just received word that everyone else descended from him is dead, the target of a magical attack that did not reach the Deep Plane. Osirion has been without a ruler for four months. We have leave to travel over Aktun."

Permalink Mark Unread

 


They both kneel. 

 

"Your majesty," says Mahdi, "that's a cursed helm. May I attempt to remove it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You'd need a Wish. Abadar did it. It's a helm of opposite alignment - because the pharaoh has to be a cleric of Abadar, right, and I was inadequate -"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

- he nods. 

Permalink Mark Unread

- Verita looks over to Korva to see if she's kneeling.

Permalink Mark Unread

She is not. She's digging her fingernails into her arm through her sleeve pretty hard, but she's not kneeling.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well in that case she's not going to kneel either.

" - should I close the - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes."

Permalink Mark Unread

She closes the gate.

Permalink Mark Unread

He paces. It takes Fazil half an hour to prepare the spells. He does not say anything. Mahdi remains on the floor, not looking at him.

Permalink Mark Unread

She doesn't kneel. She doesn't pace. She doesn't ask questions because she's still kind of scared of the answers.

Permalink Mark Unread

She tries following Korva's lead for a bit but it's boring.

She paces a while.

"What're we gonna do when we get back to Osirion?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Get my family back."

Permalink Mark Unread

Serious nod.

Permalink Mark Unread

(She relaxes a little bit. Not much. But that's a better plan of action than the alternative.)

Permalink Mark Unread

He spent a decade of his life terrified that when his friends learned this about him they'd hate him. It's difficult to even piece together what it is he was afraid of. They're doing what he needs them to do. There'll be less stupid joking, but he only needed the stupid joking in the first place since he'd given up on attaching his self-esteem to his actual ability to accomplish things.

His wife, on the other hand, is having some kind of problem that she has at least had the good sense to not make his problem right now. Later, maybe. It's probably just that this interaction doesn't feature enough compliments. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Your majesty," he says eventually. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You can hold Verita's hand." And then Verita can hold Korva's and Korva can hold his and Mahdi can hold his other hand and Fazil's other hand and that's a nearly acceptable way to do this.

Permalink Mark Unread

She's fine with this!

Permalink Mark Unread

She can hold Verita's hand and Hagan's in the other, sure. She finds herself spending way too much effort trying to figure out what the optimal amount of handholding pressure is in this situation. 

Probably this doesn't matter and they should just get to Osirion and - fix this.

Permalink Mark Unread

Aktun doesn't have a sun; the sky glows uniformly. It's lavender. Some people look up at them, startled; "go on again", he says, and Fazil moves them again. They're in the desert. 

 

Mahdi teleports them to Sothis.

Permalink Mark Unread

She's not gonna do things, right now, really. She doesn't know which things are dangerous to do. She'll just - follow Hagan wherever he's going until he tells her not to do that. And also glance at Fazil and Mahdi and try to determine how concerned about all of this they are.

Permalink Mark Unread

Fazil looks very concerned. Mahdi looks bored which is how Mahdi always looks in combat. 

Permalink Mark Unread

In the center of Sothis is the black beetle carcass that towers over the whole city. 

He hates it. He's pretty sure the helmet did something besides change where Pharasma will put him, he doesn't have a perfect sense of what, but it didn't change that he hates this place. It may have changed his willingness to do it anyway.  

Some guards come out to see what they're up to. Their eyes widen. They stand there gaping at him for a second, because they are idiots. He waits for them to resolve that themselves and kneel. 

"Who's in charge here, and why haven't they tried to get my brother back."

       " - Prince Telcar."

"That is not an answer to the question I posed you."

     The man was going to stammer something else stupid but he manages to stop himself. "Your majesty. The church has been - running thing collectively, pending guidance about - I think Abadar was looking for you, your majesty."

"Well, he found me. Take us in."

Permalink Mark Unread

Probably temporary. Probably temporary. Probably temporary.

She follows Hagan. Prince Telcar. Whoever. She looks around, trying to look calm and collected and sane and not miserable or terrified or extremely confused.

Permalink Mark Unread

The palace is the same, except it has no children, and the girls aren't dressed up. 

These senior church officials are all utterly delighted to see him. He hates them. They assure him that they have tried everything to get his brother back. They're probably lying. There's no murder that is beyond every conceivable form of resurrection. They tried two Wishes to get Khemet and two more to get Merenre - got the bodies back, couldn't raise them - but they haven't tried everyone else, and maybe if you were an assassin with a lot of resources you'd take special precautions for those in particular. 

Abadar thinks they can't be retrieved but Abadar can't see the Deep Plane either. 

 

He tells them to try harder. He sends them away. 

 

"Go - make sure they're doing that," he tells Fazil. He obviously wasn't talking to Mahdi but Mahdi pretends he thinks he was being addressed and slinks off with Fazil. He doesn't actually need him. 

He turns to Verita and his wife. 

"We need to stay here while I sort this out," he says. "It's an awful place, I know, but it's safe."

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay!" She's probably being a little too bright about agreeing but she's not really an expert on hitting the exactly ideal amount of bright on short notice like this. "Hope they get your pharaoh guy back."

Permalink Mark Unread

She does not remotely believe that the palace is safe given that Hagan is in it and clearly and obviously not himself, but saying this seems very likely to do more harm than good. And probably make the situation more dangerous than it already is.

She nods.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You," he snaps at the hallway. A servant comes in. "Get them rooms. My wife should - I suppose - until we get the pharaoh back -"

 

The servant nods. Leaves.

 

He paces.

Permalink Mark Unread

She wants to ask how the sentence ends, but she's really worried about what the answer will be. And about whether she'll be able to ask about it in a way that doesn't betray more of what she's feeling than she wants to give away.

She's not safe here. She's not sure Hagan has realized that she knows this. He might be less likely to do anything - unsafe - if he goes on not knowing. She wishes she had a better sense of what the helm was doing to him. If she could talk to Verita alone she'd probably tell her to poke him about something innocuous, but she can't, so she can't gain information on that front.

She wants to pace. She doesn't. She stands where she is and crosses her arms and digs her fingernails into her sleeve as inconspicuously as she can.

Permalink Mark Unread

He doesn't know what to do with himself.

 

He knows what he would've done before the helmet. He would've asked Verita if she could go explore the palace and then held onto Korva and cried. He hasn't yet exhausted Korva's patience for his being weak and emotional and useless, but he's exhausted his own patience with it; it wouldn't be comforting. 

Telling Verita to go explore might still work but then he's alone with Korva with no sense of what he does want from her, what someone who didn't suck would want. Or accept. 

 

He thinks about it for a couple of minutes. Figures it out. They wouldn't want anything. They'd comfort her. 

 

"Well," he says to Verita, "do you want to go explore? You shouldn't leave the palace but it's pretty big."

Permalink Mark Unread

She looks at Korva.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Up to you."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I wanna - hear how things are going, and stuff?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know when we'll hear more about that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Right, so if I wanna hear when it happens I gotta wait around and see."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I suppose."

Permalink Mark Unread

She looks at Korva again. Korva is honestly not giving her a lot to go on, here.

"I guess I could look around if you think it'll be a while. Just for a bit."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think it'll be a while."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Alright then. I'll try not to get lost and stuff."

And she runs off to attempt to memorize the passages and rooms in this part of the palace as quickly as possible.

Permalink Mark Unread

He walks over to Korva and hugs her, sort of stiffly, but at least with two hands for the first time in a while. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Aaaaaaaaaaa, what does he want, what is she supposed to be doing -

She leans in just a little. This is kind of upsetting but it's safer, it's less hostile, it buys time.

 

"Hopefully they'll figure something out. To get your brother back."

Permalink Mark Unread

Shrug. "That would be good for Osirion."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And for you. I guess probably for Osirion too."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll be fine. But I know we didn't plan to - live in this place, have these obligations, and hopefully it'll be sorted out and we won't."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah."

Her heart is beating absurdly fast. She really hopes there's no way for him to notice this.

Permalink Mark Unread

Pat pat. 

"Do you have - questions -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not immediately pressing ones. Kind of unclear on - how long we're planning to wait or what we're going to do while we wait."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We have to stay here until they raise them. It's - you know what it was like in Cheliax when Aroden died -"

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can't leave Osirion to be picked over by six different foreign vultures and a civil war. Even if I hate them all and would be delighted for the whole place to slide into the sea."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense."

Permalink Mark Unread

"But hopefully they'll get them back soon. If not, maybe there's someone distantly related in an afterlife who didn't die of old age but refused resurrection who can be persuaded to not refuse resurrection in exchange for being pharaoh. 

And, worst case, we live here. We'll live. It'll be hard but I'll take care of you."

Permalink Mark Unread

She is not remotely persuaded of this. The distantly related dead person thing is a good thing to attach some hope to, though; it's begun to occur to her that if Osirion had the resources to solve this problem then they would have solved it some time in the last four months, but maybe they just - maybe if someone can be contacted and have the situation explained to them.

"I understand."

Permalink Mark Unread

He kisses her forehead. "Love you."

Permalink Mark Unread

- she's not sure whether that's a relief or whether it's going to leave her feeling sick. She already felt sick. But maybe everything's better than she'd hoped, maybe he means it, maybe he's just snapping at people because, like, his entire family is dead, maybe the helmet doesn't actually reverse his alignment on both axes?

And maybe it does.

 

"Curious about what all the helmet did to you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I assume it changed my head around to match the alignment. I don't like having my head shuffled, obviously, but I'm glad of the change on the whole, I was - awful, earlier. I know you mostly hadn't noticed. I was - weak, and constantly making bad decisions and feeling indignant about their consequences, and categorically unwilling to expect things of people that might inconvenience them. And I don't know if I'd have done this or if I'd have let Osirion burn."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I don't think you were weak."

Permalink Mark Unread

Kiss. "I had one arm."

Permalink Mark Unread

She really kinda wishes he would stop doing that. Probably. She - wishes he would establish something more of his basic safety as a person before doing that.

"I don't think having two arms has very much to do with whatever the helmet did to your head."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It kind of does, actually? I'm still not any good at words but I was - bad at things and tolerating this because admitting it was bad would make me too sad. And I couldn't actually protect you, and that was actually bad."

Permalink Mark Unread

She doesn't feel very protected but that is still a really terrible thing to say.

"You think if you were stuck in the deep plane the way you are now, you'd have figured out how to have two?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, but I wouldn't have been lying to myself about it, and I could've done better in the fight where I got it. And not gotten Verita kidnapped in the first place."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not sure how alignment affects that, but I guess that makes more sense."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think it has to be about alignment. But a big part of what I was doing with my life, before, was throwing out things that made me sad and not bothering to get things that I needed and - being aggrieved at the universe - and the helmet didn't think much of that, and neither do I, now. It didn't interfere with how I feel about you. And you were - really good, today."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

She can't actually immediately think of anything safe to say to that, so she doesn't say anything.

Permalink Mark Unread

Probably that means that was the requisite amount of reassuring. 


He paces.

Permalink Mark Unread

She stands where she is and tries to be as calm and unsuspicious as she can. It's easier not to melt when he's not touching her. She still feels sick. 

 

"What things did you need? That you didn't bother to get."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Didn't tell Fazil and Mahdi the truth about who I was. Wouldn't have said anything to you, ever, if we hadn't happened to get stuck. If I'd learned about the situation in Osirion, I wouldn't have felt comfortable telling Fazil and Mahdi to hurry us home, even though I knew it was important, I would've let them argue it out themselves."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You think you needed them to know? Even before?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"They had the right to know."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess so.

 

"And you think that you the way you are now, you'd have said things to me even if you hadn't been stuck?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I would have."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I see."

She... really wishes she knew exactly which things they were talking about but she's not sure she can bear the awkwardness of asking.

Kinda doesn't think she would have married him. Definitely not gonna say that. And she doesn't actually know the full extent of the damage yet. They're all having a pretty bad day.

Permalink Mark Unread

Pacing.

Permalink Mark Unread

Standing.

Permalink Mark Unread

Eventually she decides she's been out for long enough and heads back to where Hagan and Korva are.

Permalink Mark Unread

Still pacing. "Find your way around?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Still working on it. I'll figure it out. What're you guys doing?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess we should - figure out why it's taking them so long to get our rooms set up. And then - eat."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Eating's good."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hey," he shouts into the hallway again. "What's taking so long on the rooms -"

 

     "They hadn't been touched since the pharaoh's death, your majesty -"

"How long will it be?"

       "Just a few more minutes."

 

He taps his foot impatiently. 

 

A few minutes later the first servant comes by to show them to their rooms. She has changed outfits, from the cleric's robes to something shimmery and translucent. 

"Were you delayed changing?"

        "We were - preparing the palace for you to be back, your majesty -"

"You wasted my time for this? Take it off."

        "-n-now?"

"Gods, I don't care. The room is my brother's old one?" He takes Korva by the arm.

Permalink Mark Unread

She bites the inside of her lip and follows him.

Permalink Mark Unread

They go up a couple flights of stairs. There are guards posted. He looks uncertainly around when they reach the top floor, then tries a door. 

"Okay. These ones are yours. Do you - want me here, or would it be better for you to have some time to collect yourself alone?"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I don't know.

 

"When can we talk to Fazil and Mahdi?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're not supposed to - I guess you can be in the room."

Permalink Mark Unread

Weeeeell that's kind of terrifying.

"Not supposed to - ?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Until we find someone more suitable, I'm the pharaoh, and there are rules that the pharaoh's wife cannot consort with men. Other than family. So there's no rumors."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"What does 'consort' mean, in the context of these rules."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You can't talk to them. Or touch them or be alone with them obviously or - there's a couple other minor things, you can't give them your favor at tournaments or be in an enclosed space smaller than ten feet by ten even if there are other people unless one of them is me -"

Permalink Mark Unread

- nod.

 

"Are there other rules."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not - specific to you. There's lots of rules about how to interact with the pharaoh. They're inconvenient, but we'll make do."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I see."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you want me to explain them now, I was thinking we could be lenient today because it's a very difficult day."

Permalink Mark Unread

Lenient.

This is bad. This is so so bad.

"Might as well explain them now."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. You're supposed to prostrate yourself when you meet the pharaoh, except incidentally - uh, that means passing in the hallway or if I leave and return during a meeting or if I ask you to leave and return, then you just bow. You're supposed to wait for permission to address me or look at me or stand up. I won't withhold that, it's just - the rules. You're not supposed to disobey commands from the pharaoh, and you're supposed to deliberately miss the Will save if I cast anything. I, ah, obviously don't plan to use magic to compel your obedience, I'm just being thorough -"

Permalink Mark Unread

She's trying not to move but in fact she is trembling and she's not sure how to fix that without casting something.

She waits to see if he's gonna add anything else to that list.

Permalink Mark Unread

He does not.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"And you think - you think these are good ideas, you want me to do these things. After today."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't like them, but they are the law of Osirion and we'll obey it while we are here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And we expect to be here for - until they get your brother back. Or someone else related to the pharaoh."

Permalink Mark Unread

"As long as they have a pulse we can put them on the throne. And if they don't have one, we can give them one, and then put them on the throne."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And you're aware that if they haven't succeeded for four months then that might take a while."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I don't know if they can do it. But -" He shudders.  The things he wants to say next are all weak things, pathetic things -

"There is nothing I won't try, I want you to know that, all right?"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Okay.

"And you don't think - as far as I know not actually being a subject of the Osirian crown is, like, in any way relevant to how one legally has to treat the pharaoh."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can ask someone to look it up. I wouldn't expect - we still expect foreigners to follow the rules about obeisance - but maybe there's something there." Kiss. "I'm very impressed with you, you know - you're doing really well. If there's some arrangement we can figure out we will."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

 

"When they have someone else you'll - get someone to remove the helmet?"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I don't really want to go back to how I was before. You want me to?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah. I - once this is over I think we should leave and go back to a place we don't hate and you can see if you think it's all bad, me being like this, when there's not everyone dead and the crown on top of it -"

Permalink Mark Unread

She hugs herself. She's trying really hard not to cry, but while she can keep herself from moving at all she's not actually sure how to stop tears.

She nods.

Permalink Mark Unread

"If it's not - I guess probably you're entitled. To have it reverted. But I don't want you to do that."

Permalink Mark Unread

She doesn't say anything. Not for a while. She's not sure she can.

Permalink Mark Unread

He's not even sure why she liked the old him better. He's - he's doing pretty well, here, he's pretty sure, he's said he's proud of her and he's been honest and tried to be reassuring as well -

It would be unkind to think she liked the weaknesses in him.

Probably she is just under a lot of stress. 

"I'm going to go," he says. "I love you. Someone will fetch you for dinner."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods again.

When he's gone she curls up in a corner and cries.

Permalink Mark Unread

Verita is milling around out in the hallway, staring at the ceiling.

Permalink Mark Unread

He points out her room to her. "Are you all right?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Shrug. "Is anyone?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think so. That's not a reason not to be, though, if you can."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess not."

Permalink Mark Unread

He goes to his room. 

 

 

 

At least he hadn't been in it before so it's not salient which things are leftover from his brother. 

He wants to unpack his bags and put his bedroll on the floor and sleep in it but that's weakness. He stands still for a while. He calls someone in to bathe him. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She wanders around the palace, memorizing hallways.

Permalink Mark Unread

She gives herself a headache from crying, but eventually she calms down a little.

She looks around her rooms. They're not actually any safer than any other place, presumably Hagan can still enter them whenever he wants, but she might as well know what they contain.

Permalink Mark Unread

She has three rooms; they are windowless. They have bright magical lights with wooden shades she can rotate to cover them, and plants in pots, and tapestries hanging from the walls. There's a small bed and a spacious couch and some pillows and a elaborate rug. There's a personal alter to Abadar.

One of the rooms is a bathroom. There's a woman working in it, pouring water. The floor and walls are done up in pretty blue tiles; there's a tub sunk into the floor and candles lit and a tray for incense. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She stares at everything for a while, like she doesn't quite remember what ordinary objects look like and needs to remind herself. She blinks at the bathroom for a while.

 

"Do you speak Taldane?" she asks, quietly.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, your grace."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are you allowed to not call me that or would that be asking you to break a law of some kind."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can address you however you'd prefer."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. My name's Korva. You can use that.

"Would you rather just - be left alone to do stuff, or - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"If I can help you get oriented I would want to do that. - I'm Zakiya. I don't know your husband and don't expect to, I worked for Khemet the third, bless his memory, and for his grandfather."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

"I'm just - I'm having kind of a rough day."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you want a bath? - a hug?"

Permalink Mark Unread

" - I'd take a hug, yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

She gets a towel and pats the hem of her skirt dry and then comes over to give Korva a hug.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug. Maybe a little longer than is optimal to ask of this poor person, but - she's having a really bad day.

Eventually she lets go.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I didn't like it much here when I was new."

Permalink Mark Unread

"No?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's cold."

 

She could conceivably just be referring to the temperature, which is reasonable for an autumn afternoon in Cheliax and far cooler than it ever gets in Osirion.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod.

 

"I wouldn't mind so much if not for - " she waves her hand vaguely. "He's not well."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Should I be setting things up for fancy baths?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't want - 

"Do you know what's going to be expected of me for the next, I dunno, six hours."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't really, I'm sorry. But fancy baths are for - uh, if a man wants his woman and she'd rather not, then we can make the bath last six hours, and it'd be terribly uncivilized to go interrupting your wife bathing because you didn't learn any patience when you were a three-year-old, and that way it's never sudden, right, even if he's stubborn enough to still want you six hours later."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Ah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know your husband at all, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, unfortunately, neither do I, right now."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, if you want Naziha to be stubborn at him about this she's very very good at it."

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh.

"Who's Naziha?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"She's in charge of managing all the girls. Uh, not you, wives are separate technically, but half of them started out like us so she looks out for you all too. Or just you, now, I guess. But in this case she's really protecting me, right, I'm not supposed to go near your husband because it's assumed that you wouldn't want to worry about any of your staff catching his attention so I can't tell him anything on your behalf, Naziha has to do that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh.

"I see."

Permalink Mark Unread

She watches her concernedly and doesn't say anything.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vague wave. "M' usually a slightly better conversationalist, I'm sorry. I'm just - processing stuff.

"I have a pretty good idea of what to expect from - my husband - when he's normal, but right now I have basically no idea, so - yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What, ah, happened?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"He wasn't Lawful. As I understand it - Abadar dropped a cursed helm on him so that he could legally be a Pharaoh, since there aren't any other candidates right now, and - this reversed his alignment. Made him Lawful. But, uh, also Evil, I think. So that's not great."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. 

Well, some Evil people are - okay, I think, to their wives. I guess that's not very comforting."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not very, no.

"He's not - he's not the way he's supposed to be. Not - he called one of his best friends a useless idiot, a few hours ago. And I can't tell how much of that is the helmet and how much of it is, like - I'd be having a bad day if I found out that my entire family was dead, too, you know - "

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods. "They're not even in Axis, they're all just - gone."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah.

 

"I was Asmodean, before I met him. He's the one who - he made me believe that I could ever aspire to something besides Hell."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, you shouldn't be lawful evil just because he is, you've got to look out for yourself."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, apparently I am to follow all of his orders, now, so we'll see how that one goes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Were you...not, before? You're his wife."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We didn't marry in Osirion. We got married on another plane, one with very different customs. I promised to love him, to offer him all that was mine, to nourish and provide for him, to defend all that was dear to him, and to accept him as my sole husband until one of us died. He promised the same things to me. I've never promised to obey him."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. Those are nice vows. He promised not to take another wife?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. It was a - it was important to me, you know, Chelish people don't do polygamy, and - he had a cleric friend who was pretty against men taking second wives, and it was the set of vows in use where we going to live, so - I guess he figured it was a reasonable offer to make. Very little idea whether it holds, now that - everything."

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug?

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, sure.

 

"I am sure everyone else is also having a terrible day, so it feels very self-centered to be - like this, but - "

Permalink Mark Unread

" - this is a really good day for us, actually. So you shouldn't feel like you're burdening people."

Permalink Mark Unread

"'Cause you have a Pharaoh again?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. People were saying Cheliax was going to invade, Qadira was going to invade, Taldor was going to invade -"

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

"Well. He's having a really bad day, anyway."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm sorry. If you want the fancy bath just let me know and I'll tell people."

Permalink Mark Unread

"'S good of you to offer.

 

"Is there any way to - would it be okay to move the altar to Abadar out, do you think?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, sure. Do you want other gods or just - none in here -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm Ihysian, now, I don't normally pray to gods. But - I suppose I could use some help right now, huh.

"Can you do - Iomedae and Shelyn and Pharasma, is that okay - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"Whatever you want, it's your rooms."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

"I don't wanna be a problem."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Then I guess you don't wanna... fire people for their first mistake? Or put us in charge of caring for a dozen venomous pets. Or rip up all your dresses - if he likes to then we have some that rip in fixable places consistently - throwing glass vases in the bath is actually okay, that used to really throw us off but now we have someone on staff with Prestidigitation -"

Permalink Mark Unread

- she laughs a little bit. It's not a very happy sound, but - it's a little bit of a release. She's crying a little again.

"Can you get one for Desna? He liked Desna. But I understand if it's - just the others are fine."

Permalink Mark Unread


"Maybe something not very obvious."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod.

"S'not a big deal."

Permalink Mark Unread

"They're your rooms. But once we know more about him we'll know more about - whether things in peoples' private rooms are a problem, and what kind of problem -"

Permalink Mark Unread

" - yeah. That makes a lot of sense.

"Thank you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you know if there's - any allowable form of contact with men, his old friends are men and I don't - no one else here is going to remember what he was like, before - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"You can write letters, some people will read them and make sure there's not anything that'd start rumors or cause problems. Or you can write letters to their wives without worrying about that, if they're married."

Permalink Mark Unread

"They're married. Their wives are on a different plane, right now, I don't know what's going to be done about that.

"Do you know - I don't have a very good sense of what's objectionable - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not exactly an expert but the biggest thing is, if it was read to your husband, would he object, or if it were read to the public - imagining that your son might be the next pharaoh, right - would they have any doubts -"

Permalink Mark Unread

" - I don't know what makes Osirians doubt each other.

"My husband trusted me. And I trusted him. This - isn't true, anymore, and half of his values have been replaced with different ones, and - his friend is a cleric and he knows him, and has some idea where I'm coming from, and I think if I could talk to him then maybe he would have something useful to say, some sensible advice to give, but - I don't know how to be certain that it won't just make everything worse."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I don't really know. I'm sorry."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

"Do you know who'll read it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...usually it'd be Naziha but usually she'd know the pharaoh better and could be more sure she was in line with his judgment."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...so you expect that if I write something now it will be read to him?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"If he wants to read it, yes."

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh. "Better hold off until I've thought more about it, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm sorry."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not your fault.

"Any idea when dinner is?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can go ask."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's not really important. Just. Trying to get my bearings."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Someone'll probably come to help you get dressed when it's half an hour to dinner, so it's more than that."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

"Get dressed in - what, exactly - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"There's kind of a lot of options, since everyone, uh, died."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, but - are all meals formal attire here, and - I guess it doesn't really matter what your formal attire looks like, I guess none of it matters - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think it's important for you to like your dresses, actually. Otherwise you end up feeling like - a little girl's dress-up toy."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, I just meant that that's maybe kind of inevitable."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You don't like any dresses?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't like - " vague handwave. "I dunno, maybe some of them'll look - fine."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you know what you like we can get more like that made but not in time for dinner. I could show you your options?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "Yeah. Thank you."

Permalink Mark Unread

So they can go around to a lot of different empty rooms looking at dresses. They come in a lot of styles, actually, because these are the closets of ten different dead women. They're all brightly colored and make excessive use of silk.

Permalink Mark Unread

Are there any that are not very brightly covered and really covering and that look like you could maybe wear them in a marketplace or something without immediately attracting everyone's attention?

Permalink Mark Unread

There are some that meet any one of these criteria! 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"So the problem here is that right now I kind of want to not look like I am married to a pharaoh, but probably this is a terrible idea."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you think he'd be annoyed about it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know who he is. I know that he hates this place. I don't know whether he - what his expectations are for decorum, right now. Or what he'll read into it. Or anything, really."

Permalink Mark Unread


"You could go with mourning? Since the old pharaoh's dead?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod. " - yeah. Let's go with that."

Permalink Mark Unread

So they can get her a long black dress that is modest and would not stand out especially in the market and while they are arranging that another servant will find them to tell them it's half an hour to dinner.

Permalink Mark Unread

Then in half an hour she can follow someone to dinner, probably.

Permalink Mark Unread

She's still wandering around the palace. She doesn't actually want to miss dinner, though, or leave Korva alone for too long, so at some point she heads back towards Korva's room.

Permalink Mark Unread

Someone finds her and tells her that she should get dressed for dinner.

Permalink Mark Unread

" - how d'you need to be dressed to eat dinner?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"- like you're a princess in a palace. In a dress."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm pretty sure I'm not a princess."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, you're having dinner with the pharaoh so you should dress up for it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Didn't dress up to eat dinner with him yesterday," she mutters.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, he wasn't the pharaoh yesterday, was he?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well apparently everyone was dead yesterday, so maybe he was, I dunno. 

"I guess maybe I could pretend he's Abadar and dress up how you'd dress to meet Abadar."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That works since I think he is Abadar, theologically speaking."

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, maybe that's some of what's wrong with him, then.

She doesn't say this. She sighs and heads back to her room to investigate her options.

Permalink Mark Unread

Lots of pretty colorful dresses.

Permalink Mark Unread

Mrrrgh.

Anything not too itchy and not too ridiculous-looking and that you could fight or run in if you had to?

Permalink Mark Unread

There are a lot of options so probably she can eventually find something satisfactory on most of those fronts.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, she doesn't like it, but she's gotta make sure she stays a person who's allowed to run around the palace and hear things and go where she needs to go, which is ideally everywhere, and if she can't wear formal clothes right then there are gonna be more places she can't go.

She gets dressed in something shimmery and white, because she's an angel. Half an angel, anyway. She doesn't know how to do her hair up all fancy, so she keeps it in its braids. And then she heads out to figure out where dinner is.

Permalink Mark Unread

Dinner is in one of the pharaoh's rooms, at a table that's too big for just him and Korva and Verita. He nods at Verita when she comes in. "The food's good," he says gloomily.


He actually makes an attempt at a smile when Korva comes in. "Are the rooms acceptable?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She doesn't smile back. "They're fine. No windows. But they're fine."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Some people get magic mirrors that look out on something outside the Dome. Sothis, or the ocean, or a forest somewhere far away..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's not important."

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods. He eats.

Permalink Mark Unread

She eats, too.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

"Sooooo, what're we doing tomorrow?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Have you explored all you wanna explore? There's probably - magic tutors, you could get magic tutoring."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess so.

"What're you gonna do?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know. I guess figure out who was making trouble while there wasn't a pharaoh."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Makes sense."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have an anti-scrying item. You can leave the Dome, if you take it with you so you can't be found. - I guess we can just hunt down the cult, now, too. I'll look into that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oooh. That'd be good."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We'll take care of it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you," she says, and eats her food.

She should probably come up with another line of conversation but it's kind of hard when nobody else wants to talk.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah.

Permalink Mark Unread

She's just proud of herself for making it through this without needing to cast a spell on herself. She can think of things to say, but she can't think of anything that's safe.

Eventually she's eaten about all she wants. And then she just sits.

Permalink Mark Unread

He stands up and walks over and puts his hand on her shoulder. "Let's go."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

She follows him.

Permalink Mark Unread

His rooms aren't that different from hers. The bed's bigger. The alter has been removed. 

"Do you need anything?"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I'm not sure what exactly qualifies as a need, here. Nothing immediate."

Permalink Mark Unread

He pulls her onto the bed and hugs her.

"I know it's an awful place."

Permalink Mark Unread

She stiffens involuntarily, but doesn't stop him. She doesn't say anything.

Permalink Mark Unread

He just wants to lie here holding his wife. Probably he needs to think of something to say, though. 

"You're very brave, you're doing really well."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

She tries to think of something to say to that, but nothing feels safe. She wants to say that she doesn't know why he keeps saying this. She wants to ask him how long it's going to be even though she knows he doesn't have any new information. She wants to ask him what her life is going to consist of. She wants to know if there's any way to contact Fazil.

She doesn't say anything.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug. 

 

Kiss?

Permalink Mark Unread

 

She pulls away and stands up and stays there, for a moment, and then casts a spell on herself.

Permalink Mark Unread

" - what happened -"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I realize that - I understand that none of this is your fault. But - I don't know anything about who you are, right now."

Permalink Mark Unread


"What do you want to know?"

Permalink Mark Unread

" - I don't know? Whether I can trust you, and what I can trust you with? How you react to things? Whether you're aiming for Hell, now?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think it's really about aiming, right, the helm just overrides whatever Pharasma previously wanted to do with you. I don't really think that throwing Osirion's coffers at orphans would change anything. I'm not planning to do that, if that's what you're asking? We might have a war on our hands, we'll need it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I just - 

"I cannot actually predict anything you're going to do right now."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I was planning to lie in bed and kiss my wife and reassure you about things and eventually spell us to sleep."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I guess this isn't, like, inherently terrible."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Come back to bed, Korva. I haven't grown fangs and I still love you and this is hard enough without my wife treating me like I have the plague. We don't have to kiss, if it's upsetting."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...okay."

She can come back to bed, then. 

At least the spell will make this less upsetting for a few more minutes.

Permalink Mark Unread

Patpat. 

 

"Who're the mourning clothes for?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Your entire family is dead."

Permalink Mark Unread

Snort. "True."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Didn't like most of the other ones anyway."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Most of the other..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Dresses."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. Get them to make them something you like, you're not a palace whore and they have no right to make you dress like one."

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh.

"Sure."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Or you can wear mourning, I don't care, I'm not trying to - there's enough rules here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah.

"Seemed appropriate enough, under the circumstances."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

"I'm not dead."

Permalink Mark Unread

"No. You're not."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So long as we're clear on that."

Permalink Mark Unread

She stares at the ceiling.

He's not dead. He's just - under a curse that he has the resources to break and will be able to break as soon as they can find someone else to take over. So it's temporary. Has to be temporary on some level. Can't keep him on the throne forever.

She wishes he were better. He would hold her and tell her he was sorry about all of this, and he wouldn't make her prostrate herself at least when they were alone, and he wouldn't give her orders, and probably he'd say anything about how all of this is bad for him instead of not letting her know anything about how he's doing, and he would ask if she needed anything and then ask if she wanted anything and maybe he would even actually clarify what he meant when he claimed that she was safe.

(She's not a hundred percent confident in all of this, but probably he'd be fine with her telling herself he would, if he were here, if it helps her stay sane.)

 

She doesn't say anything else to him.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Is there other stuff you wondered?"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Is there any legal form of contact with Fazil and Mahdi?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You can write them letters. You could, hmmm, I'd have to look it up, probably there's other stuff that's more complicated than writing them letters but I don't offhand know what."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'd like to write them letters, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You may write them letters."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. 

"Thank you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't want you to be unhappy. I know you will be, and I will be too, because this is bad, but I'd like to make things nice for you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm very unclear on - what all of the rules are and what all of the expectations are and which of them are negotiable, still."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I need you to - be my wife, and remind me that there's things in life outside this stupid dome, and tell me how to keep you safe, and follow the rules about the pharaoh even though they're annoying. I can change most of the rules if we have a good reason."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - I am not upset about the pharaoh rules because I think they're annoying."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why are you upset about them?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Because - 

 

"I realize that the reason people treat the pharaoh like this is because he's considered an aspect of a god. And I understand the impulse to emphasize the greatness of a god and one's own insignificance in comparison. Asmodeus demands it. Self-abasement and perfect obedience out of an understanding that one's own desires are worthless is one of the cornerstones of the Asmodean faith.

"But - I don't do that, anymore, in part because you taught me not to."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"If I thought you were worthless I wouldn't care about what you were doing. Since - why would I care whether a worthless person was trying to support me or not?

I don't really care - whether you're obeying me because you think I am a god or because it's the law or because it would've been important to my brother that I not come into his seat and smash everything I can reach from it, or - what. Maybe I should. I think because it didn't happen the way it was supposed to I'm not really very much of an aspect of Abadar. Or - not a flattering aspect of him, anyway.

I do care about knowing that if I ask you for something it'll happen."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"If it's explicitly only important as evidence that I'll do things that you need from me even if they hurt me, that... doesn't really make me feel better about it.

"And Asmodeus doesn't think that his followers are worthless. Only that what they want is."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That is not what -"

 

He rolls over and stares at the ceiling. It's a map of the world. How very his-brother. 

"Maybe I taught you something stupid that's fine as long as you can run away from all your responsibilities and dumb once they catch up with you."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I see."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm sorry. I was trying to make you happy."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...when?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"When I apparently told you that obedience and reliability and willingness to do hard things is dumb and Asmodean and no one would ever want it unless they wanted to crush you."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - I don't think that reliability or willingness to do hard things are bad. I don't even think that obedience is bad, in its place, in situations where it's important and necessary. I think that prostrating themselves is something that people do to demonstrate that whatever they were doing is so unimportant in the face of someone else's mere presence that it shouldn't even be weighed against it at all, that their desires are as nothing in comparison to anything that the entity they're honoring might need from them. And I think that being in that situation is bad for people, and I think that being asked to give that demonstration to one's spouse every time one meets them is - terrible. I think it sounds terrible, and damaging, and awful.

"I will do it for you if you insist on it, but I really can't imagine it not - making me worse at everything, making me more the person I was before I met you."

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"You want me to do it anyway."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know what I want. I want to not be the pharaoh. I don't know if that means I want to use the power of the pharaoh to play make-believe I'm not the pharaoh. I guess I feel like you don't really understand this so you're treating it as some other, Chelish thing. I want you to let me think."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sorry. You can think about it."

Permalink Mark Unread

He said that so now he should think but instead he stares at the ceiling. 

 

 

 

 

 

"I think maybe I should ask Fazil."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I would really like it if you did that.

 

"I'm only asking to not do it in private, to be clear. Because there's - decorum, or projecting legitimacy stuff, or whatever."

Permalink Mark Unread

"- yeah." Hug. "I - I'll talk to him. I don't want you to - I love you, and you're doing really well, and it's going to be hard enough without - also reminding you of Cheliax. And maybe some of the other pharaohs waived it in private, I wouldn't know."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. Maybe."

Permalink Mark Unread

Patpatpat.

Permalink Mark Unread

Cautious halfhearted snuggles.

 

"I'm not actually sure what class of things you mean when you say you want me to tell you how to keep me safe. Or whether this is an example of that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess this is an example of that. I don't really - hmm. 

 

 

I'm supposed to get a crown that improves your mind. So the pharaoh's smarter and wiser and better at words and stuff, right - but I can't have it because we can't get this stupid helmet off."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah.

"That sucks. I'm sorry."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So I'm just stuck - not being any better at this than I was before. And I was an idiot before but I was a harmless idiot, I'd made pretty sure I couldn't hurt anyone because I'd given up on trying to have any principles. And now I'm not like that but I don't know -"

Sigh.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm pretty sure the old you had principles."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, when you're in love with people you think better of them than they deserve."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You thought that the pharaoh shouldn't be allowed to marry anyone he wanted without getting normal lines of permission, and you wanted me to promise not to divorce you because you thought that that was an important element of marriage, and you were really opposed to people worshipping evil deities."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmmm. 

I guess I did. 

 

I don't know why, exactly, except for the divorce thing, which is obvious."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Because you also had some principles that sprang from the fact that you were chaotic good, and - I'm probably not chaotic or good, okay, I can't perfectly reconstruct all of your reasons for all of your values, but you had principles.

"I liked your principles."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well. I didn't sign up for this."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. I know."

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I'm not mad at you. I'm - I don't like not having a good sense of what you're going to do, and I don't like there being a lot of rules that I don't understand, and I don't know what's going to happen, and I don't really like trying to - act like our relationship is the same as it was yesterday - when I don't actually feel like I know you very well, and I also don't really like the thing where you keep insulting the person I fell in love with, but - I understand that you didn't ask for this, I understand that it's not your fault, I understand that you're trying to fix it."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. 

"I understand why you wouldn't feel the same as you did yesterday. But I do, so it's hard to have - lost something without feeling any differently about it -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense."

- she maybe has some doubts about whether his feelings are actually completely unchanged, given, like, everything, and the fact that he can't remember who he used to be very well, but this doesn't seem like a super helpful thing to say. She can sympathize with it, anyway.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have noticed that you've been working hard on solving your own problems and figuring out what's needed from you and managing the situation. And I appreciate it."

Permalink Mark Unread

- oh, okay. He noticed all of the being really afraid and not talking about it and just interpreted it as, like, trying to be helpful.

That's - not great but there are probably worse outcomes.

 

"Okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle.

Permalink Mark Unread

As soon as he's fixed she is going to complain to him about his magically lawful evil version so much, and it will be safe to do this and nothing will blow up and everything will be fine.

But she can't talk to him now. Not freely. She can talk to him a little bit, carefully, and that's good, maybe she can ride this thing out.

Hopefully it won't be very long.

She tries to sleep.

Permalink Mark Unread

If they don't succeed at falling asleep on their own he'll use a spell for it, on her and then on him, in a little bit.

Permalink Mark Unread

She is not in fact very good at falling asleep. You'd think the exhaustion would help but the thing where her husband is evil does not help.

Permalink Mark Unread

Evil with a lot of spell slots, though.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. Spell slots help on this front.

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

 

When she wakes up she has no idea what time it is. There's no external light. 

Probably she's just stuck here until Hagan wakes up, she doesn't really like any of her alternatives.

Permalink Mark Unread

He sleeps kind of a long time. 

 

When he wakes up he reaches over to sleepily snuggle her and then remembers everything and then stops and then decides to do it anyway. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggles are acceptable.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Should..pray," he says unhappily after a while.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. Yeah, I guess."

Permalink Mark Unread

He gets out of bed, adjusts his robes, kneels on the floor. Closes his eyes. He looks very tired despite having slept for a long time.

Permalink Mark Unread

...well this is gonna take an hour.

She looks around to see if there's any paper and ink, to write a letter to Fazil.

Permalink Mark Unread

There is some, placed on a desk presumably by someone unaware that their pharaoh cannot read or write.

Permalink Mark Unread

That's good. Then she can take some of it and get to work.

 

Dear Fazil,

Hagan says that I'm not allowed to speak to men for the duration of this situation, but I am allowed to send you letters. I wanted to talk to you because I'm concerned about him, and because I don't understand the rules here very well yet, and because I'm uncertain of our ability to communicate and you have not been recently cursed.

I would appreciate an assessment of how likely it is that there is in fact any way to replace Hagan with a different pharaoh before he dies. I'd also appreciate an assessment of how long it's likely to be. I don't want to be budgeting for six months of this if it's actually going to last for twenty years.

I'm still not certain how much about him has changed. He doesn't seem to remember his previous value system very well, in addition to not understanding it. He asserted that he hadn't had any principles before being affected by the helmet, and when I reminded him of some of them, he acknowledged that I was right but couldn't remember why he had believed in them. I don't have a good description of the exact changes yet. He's definitely off in ways that concern me, but it's difficult to tell how much is the helmet and how much is stress. He hasn't been violent or physically threatening.

We are having a disagreement that we wanted you to weigh in on. As I understand it, Hagan believes that I have a legal obligation to obey all of his orders, prostrate myself before him whenever he enters a room, and wait for permission to speak to him, look at him, or stand. He believes that I continue to have this legal obligation when we are alone, and that it is not affected by my belief that I am not a subject of the Osirian crown, but of Cheliax. He does believe that he has the ability to waive these rules, but believes that he should not do so without a good reason. When I asked him why it was important, he said that he needed to know that I would do what he asked of me.

I don't know what constitutes a good reason. I am very uncomfortable with the assertion that I should obey him regardless of what he demands, especially if he intends to give me orders that harm me solely to demonstrate my unwavering loyalty to him. Asmodeus does this, and he does it by similar means; in Cheliax it is accepted that prostrating oneself is a sign of absolute submission, a physically dramatic reminder of the worthlessness of one's own desires and goals. I rejected this idea in part because I met Ihysians, but also because Hagan led me to believe that the things I wanted were important, and valuable, and worth trading off against his own, in some cases. He said last night that he had told me wrong, and that he had only said this to make me happy. But I think he might have been confused about what I meant. We're both kind of bad at talking right now, I think. I just - I'm not sure how to have a livable relationship with someone who, on top of everything else, insists that I at all times treat him as a deity, as someone who does not need to respect me or consider my comfort or treat me as more than a slave.

I'm willing to follow the laws in public. I understand that the situation is complicated, and that it's very important for people to accept Hagan as a genuine pharaoh, leaving no cause for disrespect or questions about his legitimacy. I don't want to cause a problem for him. But the idea that he won't waive the rules in private is upsetting, and confusing, and frightening, and I don't know what it means.

Hagan said that he would talk to you about this later, so I assume that he'll give you his side of things later. I just - I want things to be livable. I don't know what advice I expect you to give him, but I hope you can help us.

I would very much appreciate updates on the broader situation if you can spare the time to write them. And I'm curious about the plan to get your and Mahdi's wives back. I hope you're okay.

Thank you for reading.

- Korva Tallandria

 

When she's done, she waits for the ink to dry and for Hagan to stop praying.

Permalink Mark Unread

He's done eventually. He looks up and sees her and is briefly startled. 

"You're dismissed," he says.

Permalink Mark Unread

She blinks at him.

She kind of had questions but apparently she's dismissed.

After a couple seconds she stands up to go. She takes the letter.

Permalink Mark Unread

He should have dismissed her earlier instead of making her sit there for an hour of praying but he is not really interested in admitting more failures here. 

 

He waits for her to leave.

Permalink Mark Unread

She heads back to her rooms dispiritedly. 

Any servants around?

Permalink Mark Unread

Zakiya is cleaning. The alter has her requested deities, now, and a little stone with the constellations carved into it which could be Desna's but is not obviously so.

Permalink Mark Unread

She stares at it for a bit.

"Thank you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm? - oh, of course. Are you all right? Do you know where there's healing -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not injured. Just - spent an hour waiting to talk to my husband and then got summarily dismissed from his presence. Is all."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm sorry."

Permalink Mark Unread

Shrug. "Thanks.

"Wrote a letter. I have no idea where Fazil is, last I saw him he was going to talk to some church officials, I think."

Permalink Mark Unread

"There's a place where we can put outgoing mail for you."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "What's delivery time like? And does it need an address, because, again, no idea where he is when he's not living in a different plane."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not within the church. He's a cleric of Abadar?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think delivery is pretty quick if it's within the same city and a couple of weeks if it's not."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "Thank you. I can - should I give it to you or can you show me where I'm supposed to put it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can show you, and show you where healing is at the same time?"

Permalink Mark Unread

" - yeah, okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

It's across this floor of the palace; there's a larger altar and a library and a woman priest and a place to deposit mail.

Permalink Mark Unread

"This'll get to him? If I just fold it up and write 'to Fazil, cleric of Abadar' on it, or something?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It should, yes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay."

So she folds it up and write that on it and drops it in.

Permalink Mark Unread

"A relative of yours?" asks the priest.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Old friend of the pharaoh's."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is it possible to send letters to relatives, if they live in Cheliax?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"- well, we can send them. I don't know the odds they'd be delivered."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "Maybe I'll write something."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good for you!"

Permalink Mark Unread

" - it is?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"- learning to read and write so you can send your friends and relatives letters."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. Uh. I can already read and write. I went to school for ten years."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wow!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Almost everyone in Cheliax goes from six to sixteen."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. Well, your children will, here, but it's very rare outside the palace."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't actually have children yet."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, how long have you two been married?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"A few months."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, that's too soon to worry, sweetheart, and if there is anything wrong there's all kinds of things the healers here can try for you."

Permalink Mark Unread

- she was mostly trying to challenge the assumption that she would definitely still be around to raise any hypothetical children in the palace by the time they were ready for school, but sure, fine, whatever.

"Yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Should we go?" Zakiya asks her.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. Sounds good. 

"How do we eat breakfast?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can pick it up and bring it to you, or you can eat with the, uh, widows of the rest of the royal family?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She bites her lip. "Is there, uh - are there things I should know before meeting them, or - "

Permalink Mark Unread

" - I think it's mostly just the obvious. All of the kids are dead."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

"Yeah. I can - go meet whoever's there. - do you know where Verita is?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I haven't seen her but I can look for you during breakfast?" 

 

So she can lead Korva to a courtyard of sorts, with the sky dark grey in between the magical lights, where some other women are dressed in mourning, eating breakfast.

Permalink Mark Unread

One actually does have a live baby, maybe six months old, sitting on her lap. She passes the baby to her neighbors occasionally so she can get bites of food in between feeding said baby, who is very hungry.

"I just assume he's really busy right now and won't want to hear the petition till he's squared away the mess a bit more -"

"Oh hey, we can just ask," says one of those neighbors, "that must be - excuse me, are you his majesty's wife?"

Permalink Mark Unread

" - yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you think we need to wait to ask if we can, uh, leave? - we're Masaharta's girls, but, uh. I'm Amina, that's Rabiah -" She introduces several more in their cluster.

Permalink Mark Unread

"This is Khatijah," adds Rabiah, waving the baby's hand at her.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uh. I don't really know, I'm sorry. I - think he's very busy and I'm not sure what all of the rules around here are."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you know if he's mad at Ismat? - she was Merenre's wife and she didn't wait around to ask, she just left, after she recovered from the miscarriage -" asks Rabiah.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have no idea whether he's mad at Ismat. I don't know whether he's heard about this yet."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah we have to at least wait till we know if he's okay about Ismat," Rabiah tells Amina.

"Fine..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Where are you planning to go?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not far, uh, Melissa's family's rich and her dad said she could move us all in to a spare house he has and we could start a band," says Rabiah. "Without having to go in and out of the dome every time we performed. Uh, Masaharta was really musical and so he picked us all out for that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah. I see."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you wanna sit over here? Or, uh, the last pharaoh's wives are mostly there -" She points. "Except I think Laila's trying to coax Shatha to come to breakfast which works about half the time."

Permalink Mark Unread

...she can sit by Rabiah and try grabbing some breakfast.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...you're probably wondering about the baby but, uh, I didn't - okay I did do something wrong but it was before I even met Masaharta."

"Whereas Nehal disappeared and packed her son's clothes so -" says Melissa.

"Yes yes it's terribly scandalous," yawns Amina, "it's old news -"

"Not to her! - what's your name?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm Korva."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, Nehal probably cheated on her husband, is the thinking," says Melissa. "But they haven't tracked her down, everything's scattered, she might have got away like Ismat."

"Ismat didn't cheat, she miscarried just like I did," says Rabiah.

"Yeah but she left, that's all I mean, they're the ones who left."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod. 

(They're all gonna think she's stuck-up or something. She mostly just can't think of anything to say.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"So where were you guys? It took months for Abadar to find you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Different plane. Weird one that the gods can't see."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Whoaaaa."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, welcome back?" says Rabiah.

"And if you ever want to sit through a test performance," says Amina, "it's not like we can get a very big audience going in the Dome, so -"

Permalink Mark Unread

" - yeah."

She eats her breakfast. 

She is so bad at talking to people.

Permalink Mark Unread

They start discussing chords.

Permalink Mark Unread

Two more girls join them at the breakfast table; one of them is tall and pretty (it is, generally, a pretty crowd) and the other is curly-haired and looks utterly miserable. 

"His majesty's wife?" asks the one who doesn't look too depressed to be capable of speech.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hi! I'm Laila. Can you pass the apples -"

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. She passes the apples.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Did everyone already bother you with all the obvious questions, I don't want to make you repeat yourself -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uh, people wanted to know whether the pharaoh was likely to let them leave. Or whether he was likely to be upset about Ismat leaving. I don't know."

Permalink Mark Unread

"How'd you meet him? He was being an adventurer, right? What kind?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ranger. He, uh, ambiguously kidnapped me and my niece. Initially. This was a couple years ago."

Permalink Mark Unread

"- gosh. Right out of Cheliax?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's so romantic!"

Permalink Mark Unread

" - uh, at the time it was mostly really concerning? But - he had legitimate reasons and turned out to be a decent person. And then we ended up stuck on a mostly unreachable different plane for a couple years, and - he, uh, didn't really think the royalty thing was going to come up again. So."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What's he like?" Laila says.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uh, well, I don't - really know, because Abadar used a magic item on him that reversed his alignment? 

"I can tell you what he was like. If you want."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I would like that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...uh. What was he before?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"He was chaotic good. Good with kids, good with animals. Compassionate. He says he's not good with words, and I guess sometimes he can't get them to go the way he wants, but sometimes he'd say just what you needed to hear. Kind of impatient with people who he didn't think were trying hard enough. Very serious about protecting and helping people who were. Very serious about living up to what he saw as his obligations as a husband. A little reckless, but all right as long as he had someone else around to balance him out, you know? And - thoughtful, I guess. Very considerate. Very - I think before I met him I kind of figured that nobody really cared about people unselfishly? And after I knew him for a while I - couldn't really believe that, anymore.

"And he hated the palace."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So if he was chaotic good before, he's lawful evil now?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. I think so."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I guess a lot of the ancient pharaohs were."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess so."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are you doing okay?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm - pretty sure nobody else is, so. Coping. So far."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We're very grateful that he came back. It'd be - good to know if we should expect him to need anything from us."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. I - can't really say."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "You're his only wife, right?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. He promised not to take any others, before, but - I dunno how much anything from before holds, at this point."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm sorry."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "Wish I could help more."

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, no, not at all, but you should let us know if we can help you. We're not - none of the pharaoh's wives lost kids, and we would be happy to help if we can."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod. "Okay. Thank you."

Permalink Mark Unread

And she returns her attention to getting the girl next to her to eat.

Permalink Mark Unread

Probably a noble cause.

She heads out. Returns to her bedroom. Looks around for Zakiya.

Permalink Mark Unread

Out, but returns a little while later with some more mourning dresses and some towels and a case of makeup.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh good.

 

"So. What do people - do, here?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uh, before they have kids I think people study whatever interests them or spend most of their time with their friends or watch their friends' kids - usually there's a lot of kids - there's a library, there are tutors.... once they have kids they mostly look after them. The last pharaoh had some of his wives look at policy for him. I don't know if he was actually using any of their suggestions but they seemed really happy."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

"I am probably not very good at that but I guess I would like - if there was any way to be useful. I guess.

"I'm kind of very unclear on how much I'm going to be seeing my husband. And when. And whether I'll know before it happens."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't really know that. I'm sorry. We can tell him you're getting ready, if it's helpful to have a bit of warning."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know.

"I keep - missing him. And then remembering that he's still around, somewhere, just - you know."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm sorry."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah.

"I wish I could talk to Fazil. I keep - I don't know what to be doing with myself, right now.

"Verita can talk to him, right?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I should think so. She's your - sister?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Niece. Her parents are dead, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And she's not the pharaoh's, right -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No. My sister and, uh, some kind of good outsider."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Then I would think she can talk to him if she wants to."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's good.

 

"I don't really wanna bug him but I guess he can always just tell her he doesn't have time to talk, if he doesn't."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'd expect so. And helping your family settle in is pretty important."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess so.

"Anybody have any idea where she's run off to now?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know. I can ask after her, if you'd like."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. That'd be good. If you're not - busy, or anything."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not at all." She ducks out to do that. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well she'll just... sit here. Maybe run her fingers over the pictures of stars and murmur some prayers for her husband.

Permalink Mark Unread

And eventually her staff can track down Verita. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh good, that probably means that Korva needs something from her now. She follows without protest. 

When she reaches Korva's rooms, she waits for everyone else to get ushered out, and then hugs her.

"You okay?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Petpetpet. "Could be better. Don't worry too much about me, I think - we're not in serious danger, not immediately. But I'd really like to - have some kind of contact with someone who has a - view of what the situation looks like to us personally. But I'm not allowed to talk to Fazil or Mahdi about - anything, by law, as long as Hagan is the pharaoh, so that's going to be difficult for me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why can't you talk to them?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"They're men. It's a - weird place here, Zara, but we've got to do our best with it. For Hagan, yeah?"

Permalink Mark Unread

...nod.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm allowed to send letters, I'm just - impatient. And I don't want to put too much strain on anybody's time. 

"Do you think you can - go find Fazil and Mahdi and ask them what's happening outside, tell them some of how Hagan is, and - see what they expect him to do, what they think we should be focusing on, what they he should be focusing on?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. Anything specific?"

Permalink Mark Unread

...sigh.

She doesn't really know what she's looking for, here. She definitely has the intuition that applying Fazil to this situation will make it less terrible, but she's not sure precisely how. Yesterday she wanted to tell him that she was scared, and couldn't tell whether or how Hagan was going to hurt her, and now she thinks she has a better idea of that and doesn't want to worry him needlessly. But things still aren't actually okay, she just has a harder time articulating what her concerns are.

"...if they have any more information by now about what the helmet did to him. It would be good to know."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod.

"I'll see what they know," she says, and she's off to go find Fazil. 

Is there a temple inside the Dome? She figures she's gotta be safe from cultists as long as she's inside the Dome.

Permalink Mark Unread

The palace has a big elaborate one on the ground floor and there's another one at the other end of the Dome.

Permalink Mark Unread

She'll check out the palace one first. Anyone who looks like she's supposed to talk to them?

Permalink Mark Unread

It's organized much like all the other temples of Abadar, if she's been in any of those, including a reception desk.

Permalink Mark Unread

She'll go to that, then.

"Excuse me? I'm looking for a cleric named Fazil. I don't want to interrupt him if he's in a meeting but I'd really like to talk to him as soon as he's available. Do you know if he's around?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can ask."

 

He does that. 

 

"He's with the pharaoh. I can take a message?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's okay! I'll wait. Can you lemme know when he's done?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure. Are you going to stay here?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yup. Unless you can tell me where to find a wizard named Mahdi before then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know, I'm sorry."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Then I'll wait. Unless it get past lunch, and then I guess I'll go and come back."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right. Do you want a scale, for the obedience to Abadar -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nah."

She'll just... hang around playing with prestidigitation and listening to whoever passes by. Maybe she'll hear something useful. Or remotely informative about everything that's going on.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Korva's upset that I won't make an exception to the rules for her," he tells Fazil. "I told her I'd ask your advice."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think I would need more information than that to usefully give it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"She doesn't want to bow, not in private, because it reminds her of Asmodean teachings and because she feels like it is - embodying the fact she is less important than me. But - she is less important than me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That sounds difficult to navigate, your majesty."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You know, you're not going to like it if I do decide to start doing my job, because I'll be a lot less patient with you wasting my time."

Permalink Mark Unread


"I don't want to waste your time, your majesty."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Then give me advice, don't talk about how difficult everything is."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You are more important than your wife. Being reminded of this makes your wife sad. It seems like the diplomatic thing to do is to avoid reminding her. I do not think that she will end up confused about how important the pharaoh is if she's permitted to meet his eyes in private."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I'm worried it won't just be this, and lots of things will make her sad."

Permalink Mark Unread

"They probably will. There's a lot of grief to go around. Sometimes that'll be her burden to bear, and sometimes it'll be one you can take on for her."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Does it make you sad? That I'm more important than you? When you followed all the rules and I followed none of them -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I owe you everything, your majesty. Osirion owes you everything; what you've bought us is beyond measure. If I were sad, it'd be an error."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay."

 


"Mahdi can go back for your girls but I want you to stay here. He should take enough support that I don't have to hear about any problems."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I understand, your majesty."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Go find me a replacement."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

He finds Verita when he returns to the temple. "I heard you were looking for me?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mhmm. Korva told me to talk to you about some things, if you have time and stuff."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure! Are you two settling in okay?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, they're in the middle of the temple right now, so -

"Sorta. Could we - take a walk or something?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure. I don't really know my way around in here, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm starting to! I've been working on it all day." 

And she can take them somewhere that she's pretty sure counts as public and visible to other people but which also doesn't have a lot of other people who're likely to overhear quiet conversations?

Permalink Mark Unread

Sure.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I don't actually a hundred percent know what I'm supposed to talk to you about but - Korva's scared."

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh. "That makes sense. I think it would have served everyone better if there'd been a spell to make the pharaoh lawful neutral, but there wasn't."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Obviously that'd be better than this. But - he's not and she doesn't know which things're different yet."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. 

"I think she should probably expect that a lot of things will be different."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah.

"We all had dinner last night and they barely said two words to each other. Something dumb about windows and then - nothing. And I don't know everything that's happened but she keeps looking like she's been captured by orcs or something."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Having a pharaoh in Osirion is really important. A lot of countries could win a war with us if we didn't unambiguously have Abadar's backing and a strong head of state."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I know that! I'm sure she knows that too! It's not about the pharaoh thing, it's about - about how when Mahdi took twenty seconds to teleport he called him a useless idiot, and when somebody came in wearing pretty stuff cause that's protocol he snapped at her to take it off because she shouldn't'a wasted his time, and how he keeps walking around like a robot or something, and - you can take a lot more shit from people if you know they're on your side, y'know?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. I think that the pharaoh is not really on our side and yet needs us to be on his."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"This seems like an awful lot to ask, given past experience with lawful evil deities."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"It's real bad for people, to listen to everything that lawful evil deities tell 'em to do."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The - deity - part is lawful neutral. It's the - Hagan - part that's lawful evil."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, she can't exactly listen to one and not the other right now, can she."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't really know how she would do that."

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh.

"M'supposed to ask if you know anything new about how the helmet's affecting him."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I think he is much more frustrated by people - or maybe he was always that frustrated by people but less inclined to threaten them over it. I think he would find it very upsetting to be disobeyed. That is - difficult for people who knew him before and have grown accustomed to certain ways of interacting with him, of course, but it's not really unreasonable - if you were for some reason working with a pharaoh who you didn't know, you wouldn't be very surprised that he expected to be obeyed, right -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, no, but I'd also try to get away from him as fast as possible."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Imagine you had an important reason to be working with him, like preventing a war between Osirion and Cheliax."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Then - you know like when archers are trying to hit other archers so they wanna make sure they have cover that lets 'em expose as little of themselves to the enemy as possible so they don't get hit?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You do that, 'cept with words and getting things done, until you can get away, and then you get away."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think it would be very healthy for Korva to be thinking about how to get away because she can't do that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh yeah, she knows she's pinned. - you know the way she was acting when you guys first kidnapped us - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"She seemed pretty quiet."

Permalink Mark Unread

"She lied about her favorite color."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think she needs to lie to the pharaoh about her favorite color."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why, because it's wrong or because you don't think he'd hurt her or because you can't think how you would hurt someone by having control over all of their possessions and also knowing their favorite color?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Because.... he has only lashed out at me for things that would also have bothered the old Hagan, though he'd have been more graceful about them. Or - that's not precisely the right description. But I don't think he would make someone wear only colors they didn't like, specifically to spite them, it's not the kind of thing I have seen him do."

Permalink Mark Unread

"See, that's useful information. I think - she kinda doesn't know how not to piss him off, though. So she just kinda figures anything could do it and that if she does piss him off he'll - 

" - well, Asmodeus tortures people."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think the pharaoh is not Asmodeus. He is - he does not have a lot of merciful impulses to temper his impatience when disappointed, but I do not think he would hurt her for fun or as punishment."

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh.

"Anyway. You think she should do everything he says. And that if she doesn't he'll be pissed."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Anything else you think she needs to do to keep him not pissed?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Okay, well, that's not maximally helpful, but points for honesty."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm sorry I can't be more helpful."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm also supposed to ask you what you think she's supposed to be doing right now. And what you think the pharaoh's gonna do next. And if there's any news from outside, but I'm not supposed to waste your time about it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think the priority for the pharaoh right now is exploring routes by which he could stop being pharaoh. She should figure out what provides her with fulfillment and contentment while she is here, I think, and - news from outside is pretty vague. The pharaoh has authorized Mahdi to go and retrieve our wives from the Deep Plane."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's good. I think she just - doesn't wanna feel like she's locked in a box without any windows, y'know."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I understand. 

- oh, and - an heir. She should be working on that."

Permalink Mark Unread

She makes a face. "I guess I can tell her that too."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I assume she has figured that out but if not I guess it's good to clarify."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mhmm."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's a difficult situation for all of us but I think eventually we'll be okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Only if she - how likely is it looking that you're gonna be able to find a different pharaoh?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have no reason to believe we'll find a different pharaoh."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Then - only if she can dodge hell at the end of it."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"You really think she's gonna be okay?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think in some contexts providing support to an evil person is an evil thing to do but under these cirumstances I suspect it is a good one."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe.

"Up to Pharasma, I guess."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"D'you - do you know how anybody goes about being good if they're locked in a box?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think they try to help other people and forgive other people and - figure out how they want the world to be and whether they can do any things, even small things, to make the world like that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess that makes sense."

Permalink Mark Unread

"But I don't think Korva has done many evil things, so I would expect it'll work out okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

"How d'you know?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uh, it seems like she spent most of her time in Cheliax caring for babies and raising her orphaned niece and nephew."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Caring for babies who were gonna go to hell, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess I don't know for sure but I don't think it counts as evil to care for someone who is likely to be evil when they grow up, it's usually more local than that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess I wouldn't know.

"What d'you figure I should be doing?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Studying magic. There's great tutors here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess so. 

"get to go when I'm grown up, right?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I would expect so."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay.

"What're you gonna do now?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Check in on people who are trying to find a replacement pharaoh and see if they need any help."

Permalink Mark Unread

"M'kay. Thanks for talking.

"Korva's probably gonna write you a letter but she didn't wanna wait cause - y'know."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. I'm glad you can send messages for her."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. I'll - see you around, I guess?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll look forward to it."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods and runs off back to Korva's room.

Permalink Mark Unread

She's lying on her bed staring at the ceiling. She perks up a little when Verita shows up. 

"Find him?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. He says - he thinks Hagan is mostly pissed about the same things that would have pissed him off before, he's just a lot less patient about it now. And he thinks that you should obey everything that Hagan says because - he thinks Hagan would be pissed off about it if you didn't, and that that's reasonable because he's the pharaoh now and of course a pharaoh you didn't know would expect you to obey him. And he thinks that Hagan wouldn't hurt you for fun or for punishment but he's only been watching him for like a day.

"He says Hagan's gonna work on finding another pharaoh. He doesn't think they're gonna find another pharaoh. And, uh, he says you should be figuring out what things will make you fulfilled and content, and that you should be working on an heir. I guess. 'Cause of there not being another pharaoh candidate."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Oh."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uh. You need anything else?"

Permalink Mark Unread

 - headshake. "M'good. Thanks Verita."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You sure?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm - not fine but that's all really good to know. And I'll be okay for the rest of the day, y'know? You can - if you wanted to practice magic or something."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. I'll go do that. Take care of yourself?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mhmm."

She waits for her to leave and then flops back on her bed again.

Permalink Mark Unread

And eventually she is fetched for dinner.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. She can go to dinner. Sure.

Permalink Mark Unread

There's an elaborate spread of fancy foods. He's picking at them.

"How was your day?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ate breakfast with some of your brothers' widows. Some of them were nice. Sad, of course."

Permalink Mark Unread

"They don't have much reason to be, he didn't have kids."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - the people who were married to other people who had kids, I think. Were miserable. The actual widows of the previous pharaoh are - sort of doing damage control. I think."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Some of them wanted to know if they would be allowed to go. Given that their husbands are dead."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. Well, I don't want 'em. They're not allowed to remarry for ten months after the death of their spouse. Obviously the usual reason's inapplicable but better to avoid confusion down the line, so we'll still expect that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense."

Permalink Mark Unread

"But after that if they want to make their own arrangements I'll be delighted."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. I guess some of them wanted to start a band or something."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Will their fathers support them?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I dunno. They said one of them had a rich father who might go for it. Apparently one of your brothers collected musicians, so."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, assuming they're appropriately supervised I don't care if they start a band."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right. I'm sure they'll be happy to hear it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I ordered you some books."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. Thank you. What kind?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"History."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "Thank you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're welcome."

Permalink Mark Unread

"How was your day?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"They didn't find a candidate replacement, so not great. There's a man in the Boneyard related to my great-grandfather who drank himself to death eighty years ago who said he'd think about coming back as long as he could reinstitute slavery, so I thought, perfect! But Abadar said no."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I see."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll find someone."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Also I discussed it with Fazil and I'm waiving the requirement that you bow to me in private."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - thank you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're welcome."

Permalink Mark Unread

Hopefully eventually talking to him will become slightly less excruciating. Given that they're very possibly going to be doing this for the rest of their lives.

"I really appreciate it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are you done eating -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I - wasn't going to be but I can stop?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, no, you should eat."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - okay."

She can focus on eating, then.

Permalink Mark Unread

He'll just sit here, then.

Permalink Mark Unread

She can try to eat as much as she wants. It's really hard to tell what she wants right now. Eventually she can decide she's probably close enough.

"Okay. M'done."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. Then let's go to bed."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay." 

She'll just - follow him, then.

Permalink Mark Unread

His room looks the same. He flops on his bed and stares at the ceiling.

Permalink Mark Unread

She can... slide into bed next to him and aim for a very neutral snuggling position? That's probably what she's supposed to do here?

Permalink Mark Unread

He kisses her hair. 

 

"I think I won't be like this - always. It's hard to think right now because I haven't properly - I just wish they were in Axis, they wanted Axis -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. I know."

Permalink Mark Unread

'If you want anything - spells, or more books -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You won't be - annoyed - ?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"One of the few perks of this mess is that I can buy you presents."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mkay. I'll think about it."

Permalink Mark Unread

He reaches over to angle her face so he can kiss her.

Permalink Mark Unread

She is - not very enthusiastic about this but she doesn't stop him.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh good.

Permalink Mark Unread

Reeeeaaaally doesn't like this but it seems like not the place to spend her request budget - he probably wants her to kiss him back but she's not actually sure how to move correctly and - damn it, she should have cast the spell first, if she'd cast the spell she could think at all instead of just freezing like an idiot -

Permalink Mark Unread

He actually doesn't mind that she's obviously freaked out, he's not delusional, he knows she loved her old life and that everything since then has been awful for her, but she's still trying to be good to him, still trying to make sure they can have each other despite everything, and that's all right.

You're supposed to permit your wife two weeks of mourning. He's annoyed about that rule, in this case, because she's mourning his family, and if he wants comforting about that he feels like he's being very reasonable. But for now it's enough to hold her and kiss her and know she's trying very hard, for him.

Permalink Mark Unread

She doesn't really know what's gonna happen. If he tries to have sex with her then she can tell him to stop. She can. She will. But she should wait until he does, she should look as reasonable as possible, she should - she can't think - 

She's just gonna lie here and tremble and focus on trying not to feel sick and trying not to stop paying attention to what happens to her so that she can tell him to stop if anything gets - less okay than this -

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle snuggle. 

"Once we fix the thing where I can't cast half my new spell list there's some nice stuff on there."

Permalink Mark Unread

She is not super processing words right now? Should have cast the stupid spell, needs to find a way to cast the spell before bed next time without him noticing -

"Mmm."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Love you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mhm."

Permalink Mark Unread

He was aware that she didn't love him and doesn't think people ought to expect women to love them but that still stings, a bit. 

Probably she is not lying to him because she believes that's what he'd want. It is what he wants, he doesn't want her to be fake and insincere. 

He rolls over on top of her and kisses her more because it's sort of like her loving him.

Permalink Mark Unread

AAAAAAAAAAA.

 

" - please don't - "

Permalink Mark Unread

" - hmm?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Can't think can't think can't think can't -

She murmurs her spell.

Permalink Mark Unread

That's a reasonable thing to do. He waits.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. Okay. Breathe a normal amount. Everything is terrifying but - okay.

"Can we - can we not do this tonight - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"I was gonna give you the two weeks. I just -" Sigh. "It's a little bit difficult, see, having a wife who wants nothing to do with you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't want nothing to do with you, but I need - this is not a good way to do this."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fine. What's a good way to do this."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't - I'm sorry, I'm still having a hard time thinking - "

Permalink Mark Unread

He rolls off of her onto the bed. Stares at the stupid map. It's inaccurate about a place in the Dragon Kingdoms. Something he knows more about than Khemet, isn't that funny.

Permalink Mark Unread

She focuses on breathing normally. She can't manage it at first, but over the course of the next minute she gets closer. 

"I'm sorry."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I accept your apology."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I don't want to be afraid of this."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't want you to be afraid of me. I don't want to hurt you."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod.

"I don't think I can do this without being afraid if it's not - if we haven't done the work to make me trust you again, and we haven't - gotten it back to being something that exists for both of us, and where it's - okay to talk about things. And okay to stop."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, like I said, I was going to give you the two weeks. And see if there's magic that helps with the pain you were experiencing, obviously. But - I really want you to work on this. It's really important to me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm fine with working on this, I'm just - lying here trying not to panic and not giving you information would not be working on this."

Permalink Mark Unread

"-okay." Patpatpat. "I know you're trying."

Permalink Mark Unread

Focusing on breathing normally.

"Okay.

"I don't want to do anything - really hard to fix. On top of everything else."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Because everything else is so easy to fix."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't want to add anything else to the enormous pile. 

"We don't have a lot left."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I love you. I respect you, and I admire you, and I want you to be happy, and also I promised you I'd take no others, I promised you I'd give up men, we had a long engagement, we've been married for three months, I am not being unreasonable here."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - I am not saying you are, I am trying to do what you asked."

Permalink Mark Unread

- sigh. "Good. Thank you."

Permalink Mark Unread

She closes her eyes and focuses on her breathing for a while longer. Thinks about the version of him that doesn't yell at her.

 

"Do you actually want me to be happy?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. I want you to be happy. - and I want you to be happy about being my wife, not just despite it."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. Shaky breath. "Okay. That's good, see. And I'm not asking because - I'm just trying to keep track, okay, because last night I was trying to tell you that I loved you in part because - because no one else had ever cared what I wanted or how I felt, and you did, and - I must have said it wrong or something because you said that maybe that was stupid."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You don't love me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I didn't say that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's fine. I don't need you to love me. I don't need - anything I can't get myself."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - you don't get to decide whether I love you or not!"

- well that was a completely stupid thing to say, if he kills her in ten seconds she can't say there wasn't warning.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

" - well, I guess not. I wasn't - trying to order you, I just - didn't want you to dance around it -"

Permalink Mark Unread

She props herself up. She's crying a little.

" - okay. Well. I have - a lot of feelings, and being the same person I was two days ago it is still important to me, actually, to try to represent them accurately when I'm going to go to the trouble of representing them, and I'm not gonna say anything about that unless I'm sure, okay, because I'm not going to - give you things and then arbitrarily take them back - and also if you're gonna expect me to follow all of your orders then you might want to be slightly more clear about which things are orders, okay, because - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure. I'm new at this. I think for my - for my brother it was a tone of voice thing. I'll figure it out."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay.

 

"I want you to be okay. I think it will be - bad for you, if you hurt me by accident, even the way you are now."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay, well. I'm trying to - keep that from happening. Too much."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. 

 

You are entitled to some time to figure this out. Just - not an unbounded amount of time."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I get two weeks to solve this problem?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"If that's specifically a terrible number I'm not wedded to it, it's just traditional."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"What - happens after two weeks."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We try my theory that you just have some kind of hangup about this and once we actually manage it you'll realize it's fine."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Once? And then talk?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Will you stop, if I give it my best shot and then ask you to stop anyway - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"...once? Yeah. That can't - be the plan for the rest of our lives, it really can't, if I can't draft anyone else into this mess I need an heir."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean the once. I mean that - I understand that we need a solution but it is going to be so much harder to fix if you won't stop."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure. Once. I stopped tonight, didn't I, and I was just kissing you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. I know. Thank you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I want you to agree to this. I don't want to have to force you."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

"Yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can do two weeks and then give it my best shot, if I think we're not making good progress. If I think we're making good progress and that skipping ahead would ruin things then I will ask you to push back the deadline. If we're not making good progress then I will try it your way. Once. If you will stop if I really really need it. And then we have to talk, which means talking the next day if I can't talk right after, and then figure out where we stand.

"Might want to find a way to get letters to Fazil faster, might want to find a way to talk to female clerics of - I don't know, Shelyn, I barely know anything about the church of Shelyn but someone there has got to do marital counseling, might want to look through your spell list and see if anything there might help. Mostly I will just - need you to try to work with me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I want to try and hit you with Heal and Restoration and Regenerate and maybe Greater Restoration and see if any of those help, in case you have some internal injury that healed wrong or something. And you can talk to clerics of Shelyn, if you want."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. That sounds good."

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Utterly exhausted snuggle.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well if they don't fall asleep for a while he has a spell for that.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, she's still crap at falling asleep on her own.

She wakes up first again. She's maybe kind of bad at sleeping in general. He'll probably dismiss her as soon as he wakes up, or right after he finishes praying, but right now he can't, and right now if you ignore the stupid helmet then he's basically indistinguishable from the good version of her husband.

Maybe it's unhealthy to pretend. But she misses him so much. She clings to him and thinks about how much she loves the person she married.

Permalink Mark Unread

He wakes up. 

He leans over and kisses her. 

Permalink Mark Unread

...snuggle.

Permalink Mark Unread

- gosh. More kisses?

Permalink Mark Unread

- okay. Yeah. Probably not gonna be in a better state of mind for it later. It's - maybe kind of incorrect or something to be thinking of the other him but it's - he's the one who said he wasn't dead, so - 

She kisses him back.

Permalink Mark Unread

This is nice. He asked her to try and she's trying, and he appreciates it. He'll just hold her and kiss her and look forward to once she's worked on her other issues.

Permalink Mark Unread

She misses him so much. She's not sure how much that thought even makes sense when she's literally kissing him right now, but - she feels like she's kissing a ghost or something and if she can just do it right then maybe he'll stay.

Just kisses. No words. Words'll make it worse.

Permalink Mark Unread

This has also crossed his mind. Words are bad anyway. 

 

He's supposed to attend some meeting about the state of the country but if he skips it Fazil will come slink by later to summarize it for him. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It has not remotely occurred to her that she might have to be the responsible one here. Anyway he's miserable as the pharaoh, probably he needs some time for something nice - somehow this is a nice warm thought when she's pretending he's not evil and loves her exactly the same way that he did - and anyway the country held itself together for four months and it's not going to collapse in the next fifteen minutes.

Just kissing. This is probably accidentally phase one of whatever brilliant plan she's working on and she doesn't want to ruin it. Possibly she can kiss his neck, because she really wants to, but she's not gonna go further than that, probably, she needs to not get ahead of herself.

Permalink Mark Unread

He loves her so much. He's so glad he has her, sure, a Osirian woman would be less upset about having to follow orders, but he didn't like any of them, he wanted her, and she's very very good, and she's his, and they'll be okay, somehow. 

Probably they won't have the meeting without him and will just sit there waiting for him, all day if necessary. Too bad for them.

Permalink Mark Unread

Eventually she will work on moderately gracefully deescalating back to clingy snuggles, since she does not actually think that it's a good idea to try any kind of sex right now, even though the part of her that is convinced that this is the Hagan from three days ago thinks that having sex would be a great idea. She'll just - have to protect that part for later on. 

Snuggles are good too?

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggles are okay but he will sigh and pull himself out of bed and say "You may go, I'll see you this evening."

Permalink Mark Unread

Aww.

"Okay."

And she can - head back to her room and, uh, check whether there are any servants around.

Permalink Mark Unread

Zakiya comes in after a bit with breakfast.

Permalink Mark Unread

Breakfast is good.

"How do I check whether anyone's sent a letter?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll bring it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So not yet."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. If you're expecting one I can check more often."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm just - trying to get used to how long I'll have to tread water for without any advice from the people I'd like advice from. Not used to having conversations this way.

"Are there any temples of Shelyn in Osirion?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not that I know of? But I don't leave the palace..."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - right. Is there a way of finding out whether there are any temples of Shelyn or - I know there's one of Erastil, I'd take that too. Anyone at either who does marital counseling. I know clerics of Abader do it too but I'd, uh, like to find someone who won't come at it with the attitude that one party is the deity that they've devoted their life to serving. Or - if there's any way to send a request letter to, like, some temple of Shelyn in Absalom without causing an international scandal or something, that might be even better.

"Oh, and, uh, obviously they've gotta be girl clerics."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnodnod. "I'll look into it. Does he know you're looking for this?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. Didn't approve non-Osirian clerics specifically, I only just thought of that, but I mentioned getting clerics of Shelyn and he said that was okay. We're - trying to solve some problems."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll try to find some options you can look at."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you so much. He said there were some books, too, do you know if those are - in transit, or available now?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh! Right over there - sorry, I haven't organized the room yet -" They're in a stack halfway behind some towels and pillows.

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's not a problem at all, don't worry on my account."

What'd he get? Anything that can remind her that he has some idea what's important to her? Anything about places that are very far away?

Permalink Mark Unread

Two different histories of Osirion and one of the faith of Abadar.

Permalink Mark Unread

...man, fuck Abadar.

She sets them by her bed to read when she gets bored.

"Any other books around here? You guys have a royal library?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, over by the temple where we dropped off your mail."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you. I'll be over there for a while, if you need me."

And she can investigate the selection over there.

Permalink Mark Unread

Most of the books are in Osirian. There's twenty in Taldane. Mostly religious books but some histories from lots of different countries.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Does this place have any fiction. Does it have any poetry.

Permalink Mark Unread

There's some books of religious and some of romantic poetry. There are two famous plays which are fiction.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh.

She'll grab the plays and a history of Cheliax and a history of somewhere weird and far away. Kyonin, maybe, if they have anything about the elves. If not she'll settle for, like, Numeria or Andoran.

Permalink Mark Unread

They have Kyonin.

"You're supposed to take one at a time," the cleric says. "It's all right because you're the only person here for now, but just so you're aware."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. Of course."

She puts everything back except the book on Kyonin. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you."

Permalink Mark Unread

She heads back to her room to alternate between recreational study of elves and work on the homework that her husband has assigned her. Probably won't be able to focus on it for more than a couple hours, but she might as well try.

Permalink Mark Unread

Then she can learn about the proud history of ancient Osirion. And about elves.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yaaay.

What does this book about the proud history of Osirion have to say about the Pharaohs.

Permalink Mark Unread

Histories of Osirion are just histories of the adventures of their pharaohs, apparently. The first pharaoh of Osirion was Azghaad; most of the relics of his rule have been lost to history, as he ruled in -3472 AR, but a piece of his tomb is in Sothis, in the temple of Nethys. The country was unified under the Four Pharaohs of Ascension, powerful men who tore apart half the empire in war and then agreed to a pact that bound their destinies together so they could stop the infighting. At the time, Osirion encompassed Katapesh, Thuvia, Geb and Rahadoum. The country was ruled from Tumen, a now-lost city; Sothis became the capital later.

There are a lot of pharaohs. The book details their adventures in a fair amount of detail. There are no women mentioned in it anywhere.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Well.

She reads. She tries to imagine that she's a student in Cheliax, still, that the book has no relation to her and that she can put it down at any time and go home to Kanir and Asmodia.

How long is it? 

Permalink Mark Unread

200 pages.

Permalink Mark Unread

She finishes it before anyone comes with lunch, then, and then reads about elves some more while she waits for more food.

Permalink Mark Unread

Zakiya brings lunch. "There's a temple of Erastil in Sothis that does marriage counseling. There's not a temple of Shelyn."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you. I'm sure there's one in Absalom. I can - talk to the pharaoh about it tonight and see if we can send for people from both, that's - balanced, right, and we'll also be asking Fazil for advice, and he's a man and a cleric of Abadar. That's - getting advice from lots of sources, that's responsible, right?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know what kind of problem you're trying to solve?"

Permalink Mark Unread

" - yeah.

"Uh. When my husband touches me right now it gives me panic attacks about half the time. So. That's not great. And more broadly we're just - having a really hard time talking."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh no, I'm sorry."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah.

"I have two weeks to figure something out, and then, uh, we try his plan. So. - I don't know how soon we can reasonably send for someone from a temple of Shelyn in Absalom, does getting someone within a week sound impossible - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"Probably not? We can send a messager today, I don't know how fast they'll come...have you tried being drunk, some people find that helps..." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"No? I've never even been drunk, don't wanna end up doing it all the time. And also that just sounds - really depressing.

"We're gonna look into healing stuff, too. There's - we weren't able to do penetrative stuff before because it hurts. Really really hurts. I've had my legs broken and I still think it's horrible. And - he was patient about it before, okay, because he was very very good, and we were still able to do some things, and they were important to me, and - anyway. He's not patient anymore. So.

"Do you - think it would be inappropriate to write a letter to be sent to a temple of Shelyn today, right now, if he already said getting clerics of Shelyn is okay - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, I think that's okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. I'm gonna write a letter. Do I have - paper and ink, somewhere - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can get some."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you. You're really helpful, Zakiya, I really appreciate everything you're doing."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - course. It's my job."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, just - don't have any friends anymore. And I know I need a bunch of stuff. So. Thanks."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are there friends we should invite here to visit?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No. Like, I have acquaintances, in the Deep Plane, but - they should stay where it's safer."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "I'll get you the ink and paper."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you."

She can read a little more about elves, then.

When she has some paper she can write a letter to be delivered to the largest temple of Shelyn in Absalom. She requests a female cleric who speaks Taldane fluently and has extensive experience with marital counseling, and, if possible, some background working with abuse victims. They should send someone to the palace in Sothis as quickly as possible, where the specific problem can be explained to them.

"People'll be able to get this where it's going, we don't need an address - ?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you know one it'll speed things up but otherwise we can send someone who will figure things out."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Someone else'll figure it out faster than I will. Largest temple of Shelyn in Absalom. How do you think we go about getting someone from the temple of Erastil, send another letter - ?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess so?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay."

She writes a letter requesting the same thing from the temple of Erastil, minus a background with abuse victims because she doesn't actually have that problem and doesn't want to turn Osirians against her and the point of this request is just to have someone at the table who probably understands that forcing people to have sex with you is evil.

"No word from Fazil?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can go check for mail."

 

There's a letter. 

 

Korva,

I hope you're doing well. 

I have told the pharaoh I think it's very unlikely we'll find a replacement. Most avenues of doing that were explored before he returned, since it wasn't known when or whether he would. Members of the royal family die young and refuse resurrection relatively rarely, and usually for reasons that are still applicable now. I think we could make do with a candidate of questionable legitimacy if they possessed impressive competence, or of questionable competence if they possessed indubitable legitimacy, but I expect Abadar would have let us know if either were available. Abadar is of course deeply grieved by the evils visited upon Osirion's royal family, and interested in providing whatever support is feasible, if there's some other avenue you think we should explore. I wish I had better news, of course.

I think the pharaoh's high regard for you competes with his desire not to make compromises that diminish his office or that are appealing because they maintain some pretense he doesn't believe in. His summary of your concerns about protocol suggests to me that he is very troubled by how best to navigate that. I think that it will do a lot of good for a lot of people for us to help him as best as we can.

If you or Verita need anything, I'd be delighted to try to help.

 

- Fazil

Permalink Mark Unread

...well. She didn't really understand half of that second paragraph, but at least she can be sure that Hagan is being overly optimistic about how likely they are to find someone else without making them.

She gets out more paper.

 

Fazil,

Thank you for the honest assessment of the situation. I appreciate it enormously. I also want to thank you for whatever you said to the Pharaoh; he has agreed to compromise on protocol in private in ways that will hopefully be good for my regrettably fraying sanity.

If we can't expect another pharaoh from the outer planes, this leaves me with some fairly dire personal problems. I hesitate to discuss them because of their sensitive personal nature - I'd rather not give lots of people lots of information about the Pharaoh's marriage, and I've been told that my letters will be vetted for appropriateness - but if an heir is necessary then solving them is probably very important, and I don't know that I'm equipped to solve them alone.

When Hagan and I were first married, we discovered that I have some kind of problem that makes penetrative sex completely agonizing. We didn't know it before; I'd never been with anyone else. I'm not an idiot, I know some women hurt the first time, and I know that women typically need a lot more time building up to sex than men do, but I think it has to be a lot worse for me than for normal people. It stops every other emotion dead.

It was so obvious to him that he was hurting me that he would be the one to stop, when we tried. I never felt like I had to convince him of how horrible it was to earn the right to stop, because he was good, and wonderful, and cared about not hurting me. Obviously we both really wanted to solve this problem, and we've been experimenting with attempted solutions for the past three months, but nothing had worked. Ordinary magical healing doesn't touch it at all. I was worried he'd get tired of it, and he was frustrated, but never with me. He was so patient about it. I felt so grateful to have married someone who didn't regret his decision even once we knew there was something wrong with me, and who never felt like it was a reason to compromise on his promise to take care of me.

Since being exposed to the helm, this no longer holds. He has given me two weeks to find a solution. If I can't make substantive progress in two weeks, I have agreed to try his new plan. (His new plan is that I endure it without fixing the problem first. He's agreed to stop, once, if I ask, but I am supposed to do my best. My best is the effort that I employ when cultists are threatening my niece and I need to move over twenty meters of snow at the North Pole with a broken leg.) He says he thinks maybe if we try again it will make the problem go away. If it doesn't go away, we're going to talk about it again, but he's indicated that if I can't find a solution in a timely manner, he will force himself on me regardless of the cost.

On top of our existing problems, I keep getting panic attacks when he touches me. I get nauseous, or lose the ability to process language right, or have to focus all of my effort on not panicking or crying. This doesn't seem to concern him; he doesn't stop kissing me or ask if I'm all right, not until I ask him to, and afterwards he complains that I'm being unreasonable. Last night he accused me of not loving him, and then said that that was all right, that he didn't need me to love him. I objected, and it seemed to make some impression, but I don't know whether he believed me. Mostly I just - don't know how to go back to feeling safe, or like I should trust him, if most of the previous signals that he cares how I'm feeling aren't there anymore.

I've sent for some clerics of Erastil and Shelyn to talk to for counseling. Maybe they can help. I don't know. 

I don't even know what I expect you to do about any of this, really, but I don't know if I can solve it alone. I'm scared. I'm scared that I'm not safe. I'm scared of him hating me. I think most of all I'm scared that nothing will work, that he'll ignore my warnings, that I won't be able to stop him from breaking me, and he won't even realize how badly, and that someday he'll take the helmet off and realize what he's done, and he won't be able to get me back.

I wish I had better news.

- Korva Tallandria

 

She considers mentioning that she's scared that the pharaoh is reading panic responses as signals of approval or affection, but she can't think how to communicate it without also potentially communicating this to Hagan, and she doesn't really know whether the effects of that will be good or bad, so she leaves it out.

She folds the letter up and writes "To Fazil, Cleric of Abadar" on it. 

 

"Do you think... if I give it to my husband to give to Fazil then there's no question of the censors stopping it, right, even if it contains stuff they might not be entirely sure is unobjectionable?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That seems right to me, your husband can read it himself if he wants to."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Teeeechnically he can't? But - presumably if it's in his possession he can ask someone to read it to him."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - hmm?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"He can't read. He's plenty educated, obviously, he speaks like seven languages, it's just - something about processing letters. Probably shouldn't be common knowledge, but - yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

- nod. "Well, I still wouldn't expect the censors to care about anything he's seen."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "Okay. I'll hold onto it then. It's - I think it's the right thing to do but I could see other people thinking that it was dubious."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, it only really matters whether the pharaoh would."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. I guess. Hopefully."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can I get you anything else?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh.

She needs to keep moving, needs to keep doing things, needs to not run out of work to throw herself into until there's a solution on the horizon.

"I need to learn Osirian."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That does seem like a good idea."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Any idea how I get started on that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"There're language tutors?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right. It'd be good to find one to teach Osirian. Can we start that today, or are we going to need to wait until someone's free?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think they're mostly pretty unoccupied right now, with all the kids dead. People aren't sure if your husband's going to cut staff or what."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - yeah, I guess that makes sense. Uh. Do you - know where I'd go to find one?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can ask one to come upstairs. Uh, the stairs are the cutoff between this part of the palace and the rest of it, and the rest has men in it, so mostly we call people upstairs when you want them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah.

"I assume I'm not allowed to go to the rest of it. Or go outside ever."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You can go to the rest of it escorted. And you can go to the other palace. - uh, assuming your husband approves."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah. Better not assume things about him, I guess."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Most of the pharaohs haven't wanted all their wives gone at the same time but we haven't had one with just one wife."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. Makes sense. Uh - you can go get someone, I guess."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay!" 

 

She heads off to do that.

Permalink Mark Unread

Cool. 

She'll... start working on the second Osirian history book, for a bit here.

Permalink Mark Unread

And a language tutor can be fetched.

Permalink Mark Unread

Then she can try working with the language tutor until dinnertime.

Permalink Mark Unread

And they can have dinner. He put their chairs closer together this time so he can touch her, since this morning went so well.

Permalink Mark Unread

....aaaah? But - maybe that's better than weird excruciating distance, she should, like, give him the benefit of the doubt here and try eating and not panicking about this until she has more reason to. Probably.

"Hey."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hey. How was your day?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Passable. Read two books, sent some letters out, started working on learning Osirian. You?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Had some meetings. 

If Abadar wants to run the country he should run the damn country, in my opinion. Just tell them all how to do things."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Does he not? I dunno how the whole - whatever you guys have going on works."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Apparently he just selects people and then lets us sort most things out ourselves. Which is why it's so important for him to have a lot of selection."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. He doesn't help you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can like any other high level cleric cast the spell Commune -- or I will be able to once I can cast high level spells -- and ask him short questions."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah.

"What's, like, going on out there so far, with the government and stuff?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"A lot of people did a lot of unauthorized things while no one was in charge and now they all have to be tracked down and brought to justice. A lot of other countries were considering invading and we're trying to determine whether they've stopped considering that. We're out of money, from all the emergency operations conducted around the pharaoh's murder and the preparations that were underway for a war, so we're raising taxes and might shut down the unprofitable prisons."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What happens when you shut down a prison, do you execute everyone who was in it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, you sell them into slavery."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah."

Permalink Mark Unread

Patpat. "Don't worry about them, they're criminals."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Sure."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think we'll run out of money or have a war."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's good.

"Read one of the histories."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Did you like it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It was - interesting, in places. Not what I'd choose to read for myself, but probably good stuff to know, I guess."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, you did choose to read it."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - uh, yes? You gave it to me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So I don't know what you mean you wouldn't have chosen to read it."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - if I had found it in a library I probably wouldn't have sat down with it. I guess."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. Okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sorry.

"I figure I'll work through the Taldane part of the library in maybe a month. So - that should keep me from getting too bored for a while, anyway."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's good. You should keep busy. It's good for you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. I know."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You know lots of things. So smart. You must be mad Abadar didn't put you in charge."

Permalink Mark Unread

She looks - kind of mildly shocked.

 

"Do - do you want me to pretend that I think keeping busy is bad for me, or - "

Permalink Mark Unread

" - no?"

Permalink Mark Unread

" - no, I'm not mad that Abadar didn't put me in charge."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. Why not?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She's doing the silent crying thing again. She hates that, hates how sudden it is, hates that it makes her look like even more of an idiot. Her head has caught on, now, that it wasn't an insult, but her heart is still trying to recover from the pain of thinking that he might mock her for claiming to know anything at all.

"Because - because nobody would listen to me? Because I wouldn't have any idea what I was doing? Because I'm not descended from the Osirian royal family, because I'm not Osirian at all, because I don't even speak Osirian yet? Because I don't know most of your laws? Because watching people prostrate themselves before their rulers makes me sad? Because I don't even know for sure if I can have children? I'm - I'm not jealous of you, Hagan, I just - thought that if I asked about policy at all then maybe we could have an actual conversation, because if we only ever talk about my life there won't be anything to say - "

Permalink Mark Unread

" - Calm Emotions."

Permalink Mark Unread

- huh.

Calm emotions is weird. It takes the tears a few seconds to catch on to the fact that nothing is wrong, but they do. She wipes them away.

"Sorry. I - interpreted that wrong."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I know you're smarter than me, Korva. Maybe someday they'll work out the crown and that won't be true anymore, but the guy I talked to wasn't wildly optimistic."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I wasn't making any claims about being smarter than you. I thought you were mocking me for claiming to know something. Because you didn't think I should do that."

Permalink Mark Unread

Patpatpat. "I think you should do that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. I'll try to forget it, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, I meant it. Just, not as some sort of complicated insult."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It just - sounded very obviously sarcastic. Of course I'm not mad that I'm not in charge."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think you're oversensitive right now because of all the bad news."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's possible. I just - heard it as obviously an insult and wasn't aware of having done anything that you'd insult me for, there. But if you didn't mean it that way then I'm sorry for misinterpreting you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I accept your apology."

Permalink Mark Unread

It sounds so incorrect, whenever he says that. She guesses it's because he's supposed to say she doesn't have anything to be sorry for, but since he isn't saying that he must think she doesevery time she apologizes for anything, so maybe she needs to keep doing it and just accept the constant hits to how much social capital she's spending.

Maybe she should work on - having fewer emotions but also being able to hold engaging conversations. Maybe she should practice on her own. Maybe then she'd spend less of his favor on annoying him over dinner.

She eats. 

"Did you want to talk about anything else?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. I dunno."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh.

"How's Fazil doing?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think he's stressed because he feels like he should make everything go well and he's not actually competent to do that. Also it's probably a test of his faith, or something, having a bad pharaoh."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense.

"I wrote a letter for him. I was wondering if you could deliver it, if you were going to see him anyway. It's about the stuff we were talking about last night, because I wanted to see if he had any advice, but - given the nature of the problem I wasn't completely sure the censors would let it through."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...is that okay, or - ?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"'m thinking."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay."

She'll focus on eating, then.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

"I don't like people knowing - bad things about me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. That's - part of why I want you to give it to him. I think we can trust him, and I don't know who the censors are, and I don't super want lots of other people to have - unflattering information about your marriage. But I also don't think I can solve this problem without asking anyone else for advice."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I did ask you to solve it."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - yes? This is me working on it. I wrote letters to clerics of Erastil and Shelyn that didn't explain the problem, because I don't want anyone else hearing about it and I can explain it to them when they get here, and I wrote a letter to Fazil that does, so he can write back and maybe say something useful. Because - I don't think I'm smart enough to definitely figure everything out alone, but you gave me two weeks, and I want to make the best possible use of them."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"...will you deliver it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. Thank you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I appreciate the work you're doing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thanks. I don't know if it'll work. 

"I like - talking, like this. It's helpful. For not being scared. Would admittedly be more helpful without the bit where I momentarily thought you were mocking me for thinking I knew anything, but, hey, things happen. I think we're still coming out ahead here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's good. I want to - have a relationship with you, I don't just want - what we've talked about. It's just -

They already tracked down all the people responsible, which is unfortunate, maybe it'd cheer me up to do it."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - I know things are really hard right now. For both of us. I think - I wanted to be with you before, I really really did, and I couldn't figure it out, so - I think I need to talk to people about it. But I also think that an important part of making it as okay as it was is just - feeling like I know you again, and I know it's maybe kind of annoying, but - I think it's important. And it's the part I have some idea how to do off the top of my head."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

"I want you to feel like you know me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. Same.

 

"Maybe I should actually be asking you stuff I feel like I should already know? Normal getting to know you stuff? And then - at least if the answers are the same as the ones I expect I'll know some of how you're the same, and if they're different I'll be learning more about who you are now?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

She picks at her food for a bit.

 

"Do you still like animals?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...been hanging out with any besides Fy, lately? Or, uh, even been hanging out with Fy?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"She's here." He lifts his sleeve. "Taught her to hide in the palace, ages ago. Because I couldn't protect her if they found her."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "Makes sense. Uhhh... favorite country you've visited."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That barbarian king of Numeria seemed like he had it figured out."

 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"That was a joke."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - don't do that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I was thinking we could flood the servant's quarters for our alcohol pond, except maybe the hallways would be too narrow for our alcohol pond boat."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If it's a ploy to impress me I should probably remind you that I mostly don't drink."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Palace has fancy wine, if the reason you don't drink is not liking the taste. Haven't been having it at dinner because I'm not sure I wouldn't kill myself, drunk, but you could have some if you wanted."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nah. Saw a baby born to an alcoholic mom once."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, no risk of that right now."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Better not to get in the habit, I figure."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Seriously, though, favorite country you've visited."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Cheliax."

Permalink Mark Unread

"....is that a joke?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Entirely serious."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Because you think it's a good society, or because it happened to contain me? If it's not flattering myself too much to ask."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I talked to two people there and liked them both. No other country comes close to that kind of ratio."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I guess that's fair."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I knew I didn't want to marry an Osirian but I figured that was just what not wanting to get married felt like. Since the rest of the world was - the way it was, about marriage."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you still feel like you wouldn't've wanted to marry an Osirian? Knowing how stuff turned out?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I regret making vows that - aren't shaped very well for the life we're stuck in. But I don't want -" he gestures vaguely at the woman serving food - "any more than I ever did. I want you."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "That makes sense. S'good to know."

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I might be out of questions for now. But - that was a good exercise, I think?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, I think so."

Permalink Mark Unread

She picks at her food again.

"Do the chefs take requests? I keep - feeling like I'm being a pain to everyone by asking for things and then reminding myself that normal people get what they want by going to shops and buying it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"They do, yeah. You can ask for whatever you'd like."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's cool. I'm - not sure I know how?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're supposed to have servants, though maybe they're being lazy. Uh, you can stop any of them in the halls."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - no, I have one, she's great, I just haven't learned how everything works around here yet. I'd tell her?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, they can get requests where they're supposed to go. I think you're supposed to have more than one, a whole staff."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. What would I need more than one for?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You know, that's a good question. I told mine I'd better never see them when I haven't called for them so I don't really know what they do, aside from take food requests and fetch people you want to see. Do laundry, I guess. Do your hair."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can prestidigitate my laundry."

Permalink Mark Unread

"But then what would Osirion do with all its stupid pretty faces."

Permalink Mark Unread

"She's really good at her job."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not the laundry, presumably, and not the making sure we serve food you like..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I hadn't thought to ask about the food until now."

Permalink Mark Unread

"As long as you're happy. But if you're displeased you should really tell me, no hiding it just to be nice to them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, this is me trying to tell you that if anything happens to her I will be very sad."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. Okay. 

 

 

I'm glad you have someone you like."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - yeah. It's good."

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Even if we were totally fine it would be really really good for me. Because - you're really busy and I don't get to see you as much as I did."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "I hate that, I like you better than any of the people I spend the day with."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. But it's kind of inevitable, right, even apart from the rules - there're lots of people who need to talk to you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. Not that it does them much good. But - yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"The history book didn't have any women in it. Not like I figure they're generally relevant to government, but you'd think someone would have done something, like, passingly relevant to some man's decision about something at some point, and they just - weren't there."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think there was probably - stuff. Behind the scenes. I can see if anyone wrote a book about it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, yeah, I know. It's just. - I dunno. It wouldn't have bothered me if I hadn't been - stuck in here. Away from everything that happens."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Your job's honestly more important than mine, now. As long as I occasionally show up in public and raise some dead people they'll be able to hold the country together."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have a job?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Figuring out how you can be my wife and have my heirs."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I see."

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I was just - thinking that I was really hoping that that would be, like, the thing that I got to contrast with the having-a-job part of my life."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. I mean, you could take up embroidery? Or magic item making?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think I have enough magic to do magic item making. I don't really know that this is solvable, it's just - not a super ideal situation. But of course nothing about this is."

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Hugs are okay. Good, even. Sometimes hugs are good.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh good. 

 

"Done eating?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Think so."

Permalink Mark Unread

Then they can go to bed!

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah.

.....snuggles? She likes snuggles.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes, snuggles are good.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh good. Snuggles.

 

"Do you think - would it be okay if you just held me tonight?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh.  "Yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Don't wanna be disappointing. Just - also don't wanna start believing that every time you hold me I end up having a panic attack."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm aware that you're working really hard on this and I appreciate it."

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh. Snuggle.

 

"D'you think - you could maybe sometimes say things to me in the morning before you tell me to go?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. I don't wanna make mornings stop being good, but I wish they - could usually end on positive notes too. I guess. I realize that's probably not always possible."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Pretty much depends on whether they need to be creative things or just - things. I can pretty much always say I love you and I know you're trying very hard to do what I need."

Permalink Mark Unread

"They don't need to be creative things. You could just - say that you're really looking forward to seeing me at dinner. If you are. That'd be nice."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I expect I can almost always do that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. Thank you."

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle.

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle.

 

"When do you wanna do the - hit me with regenerate, and stuff - should be able to do that at any time, right, if we're positing something that it would fix at all - assuming that the crown's going to be a bit, I think I'd really like to try it, y'know, before the two weeks are up - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"I need Wish a couple times. For higher wisdom, that's apparently why I can't cast the higher level spells. I told them to use them on trying more resurrections, first. But I can get the spells this week."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod. "That makes sense. Okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's expensive but we have some ways to make money."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What are they?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, there's closing the prisons, there's raising the taxes, and then I told Mahdi that if he gave me a hundred thousand gold I promised it wouldn't be dangerous to go live his life exactly like he'd been planning to."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...where is Mahdi gonna get it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, he was planning to laze around in semi-retirement casting Teleport once a week and instead he'll have to cast it every day for, like, seven months."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah.

"That's good, I don't feel bad about this part of the plan at all."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, good."

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Don't like the other elements?"

Permalink Mark Unread

" - uh, I don't know enough about prison systems to have a very informed opinion on that, and as a former member of the working class I am nervous around taxes on principle."

Permalink Mark Unread

Petpet. "It'll probably be bad for people. Not as bad as having me be weak, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I also have a very poor view of the political ramifications of anything that happens, from here. Just - wanted to point out that the Mahdi thing seems like a good stopgap measure."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I thought so! Fazil was worried I was - turning intangible things into tangible ones, but I think the intangible things are gone anyway, Mahdi was considering whether to flee the country because he thought I might kill him."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean - it's obviously not something you'd have to do in a perfect world. Just - money has to come from somewhere. And - he'll walk away fine this way, right, as fine as he would have been anyway, in seven months?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Better off, cause I'll have promised not to kill him."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. I just - I get where Fazil's coming from, I don't think it's a stupid concern, but - things are bad, right now. And this is probably less bad than some of the next options over."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Once I get more spell slots I can do resurrections, but not for pay, that'd be unprecedented."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Makes sense."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are you scared I'll kill you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Not - currently."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

Permalink Mark Unread

.......she was really expecting him to follow that up with some kind of reassurance that he wouldn't do that but yeah, okay, that's on the table, good to know.

She doesn't know where she's going. But nothing that happened in the Deep Plane counts.

She'll just... not say anything else, then.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't - want you to be scared of me. And I've never wanted to hurt you."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And you're not going to be stupid, right, you're not going to try to run off with Fazil or something -"

Permalink Mark Unread

" - I am not going to promise not to be stupid in full generality but I'm definitely not planning to run off with Fazil."

Maybe she should be? Except that Fazil would definitely not help her escape this place and she would be immediately tracked down and killed, so what's even the point.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I want you to be safe and I don't want to live in the world without you and I want you to have a nice afterlife where you're very happy."

Permalink Mark Unread

She's quiet for a while.

 

"You said before that - you said you wouldn't let me go to hell."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. That's - you don't want to, right -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I still don't want to. Yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well. I'll make sure you don't."

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle.

"Okay.

"Points for that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh good."

Permalink Mark Unread

She's just gonna snuggle him now. This night is not going to find a more positive note to end on than that one.

Permalink Mark Unread

And eventually he can sleep them.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah.

In the morning she can have her regularly scheduled time for snuggling her husband while he's asleep and can't do anything awful. Time with the Hagan-ghost who only appears for a little while before the day starts.

Fazil would never help her break out of this place. Hagan might, if the other him were here. It'd be stupid but he might do it anyway. To protect her.

She misses him. But it's still nice getting to think about holding him. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Morning."

Permalink Mark Unread

- smile. "Morning."

Kiss?

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes!

Permalink Mark Unread

Mmm. 

Kissing her husband is nice as long as she imagines that they're still in the deep plane. 

She kind of wants to do something else because she thinks last time he was disappointed? But - she's not sure she trusts him enough or feels safe enough to actually enjoy any of her specific ideas instead of being afraid during them. So maybe she's still stuck on just kissing. She can try other stuff tonight.

Permalink Mark Unread

The thing he wants is for her to suddenly realize that she belongs to him and this is a good thing and she doesn't need to cry about it and he can do whatever he likes. But this is pretty good.

 

"See you tonight," he says when he needs to start work.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mhmm. See you then."

And she can go back to her room way less upset than she was the last two times.

Zakiya around?

Permalink Mark Unread

Yep! Cleaning.

Permalink Mark Unread

She mills around feeling vaguely hopeful. 

"We'll hear if a cleric of Erastil shows up, there aren't other people who need to be notified - ?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think so, you're allowed whatever guests you want as long as they're women."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's good. Hopefully that'll happen today then.

"...do you think you could, uh, step out for an hour before breakfast? Just today?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"- of course."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you! - actually you should probably get me in an hour so I can go see who's still at breakfast. Does the door lock?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"....it has a latch up high enough kids can't reach it. Not otherwise, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...is there some way to signal 'don't come into this room right now'."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll put something on the servant's door. It's just you and your husband who'd use the other one."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. Thank you."

Permalink Mark Unread

And she leaves.

Permalink Mark Unread

She curls up under her covers and imagines her husband touching her. The good version. Imagines him holding her and kissing her hair, telling her how sorry he is about all of this, telling her how much he loves her, how important she is to him, how he'd never ever hurt her. And he'd tell her how hard this is, being the pharaoh, and how she can make it easier, and ask if he could kiss her and touch her and try to bring her off. And then she'd suck him off and he'd probably cry and she'd hold him and tell him how impressed she is with him, for trying to do this, for going back to work every day even though he just wants to curl up under his covers with her forever.

 

She brings herself off. She tries putting her fingers inside herself, imagines trying this with Hagan. She winces. 

She stops. Hagan would. If he were himself. And then he'd hold her and kiss her until she'd recovered, and they'd talk about how to handle this, and she'd be able to help him think of things because she would know that he wouldn't do anything to her if she told him to stop.

 

She prestidigitates herself clean and then goes back to reading her second history book until Zakiya comes back.

Permalink Mark Unread

She knocks a couple hours later.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hi! Thanks so much."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course! Everyone's done with breakfast so I brought some."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, thanks. Uh, do you know if the widows have resolved their confusion over whether they can leave? The Pharaoh said that they can't remarry until their husbands have been dead for ten months, but if they're "adequately supervised", whatever that works out to, they can go. And it occurred to me that I hadn't actually let them know this, so."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think they know that. Do you want to tell them tomorrow or do you want me to pass it along?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you can pass it along now that'd be great, thanks."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right." She heads out to do that.

Permalink Mark Unread

She eats her breakfast and reads depressing Osirian history stuff.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ancient pharaohs did a lot of evil, stupid, and entertainingly ill-advised things. One of them invited an evil god from Abaddon to come live in a palace he built for him in the desert and help him with a war. He lost the war anyway but now there's a enormous palace that's a gate to Abaddon in the desert, so that's cool. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Verita would probably use the word "cool". Mostly she feels like she doesn't like the curve that Hagan is probably grading himself on right now.

If nobody comes up to see her then eventually she'll finish this book, too.

Permalink Mark Unread

Zakiya comes back eventually and scrubs the tiles in the bath room.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I can prestidigitate those later. If you have anything else you'd rather do. - do you, like, have any free time, besides dinner and after-dinner?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"We get services off, on Oathday and Sunday."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Which you spend going to services?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Just - seems like you don't get a ton of time to do anything besides work on stuff. Not that I'm trying to pry! And I really really appreciate how available you are right now! But - if you wanted to set things up so that Osirian language classes were at the same time of day for me every day and then take that time to do whatever you wanted, that would be, like, fine."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We kind of had a couple of months off, so I don't really mind. But that's good of you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, yeah, that makes sense. Well. Just lemme know if you ever need any time."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I will. This is a really good job, though, you don't need to worry about me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I know. I just - happen to be a misplaced daycare worker, and, like, I need you in order to do really basic things now? But - I don't wanna - I know a bunch of things are a mess right now? And - I just want things to be more okay. In the places that I can reach. And I don't want you to have to be afraid of stuff."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not afraid. - I'm probably the safest person around, some ways of looking at it, because I'm supposed to avoid the pharaoh."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well. That's good, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I worry about you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yep. Lot to worry about, on that front. Unfortunately."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you want a hug again -"

Permalink Mark Unread

" - yeah. Maybe."

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug.

"Maybe someone'll have - better advice."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I hope so."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Well. I should - do something while I wait for a cleric to arrive, I guess. 

"Do you... think you could ask the chefs or whoever if there can be some cheesy pasta or something at dinner?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thanks. You're the best."

And she can... do more reading until either she is informed that a cleric of Erastil is here or she runs out of book. If she runs out of book then maybe there can be language lessons again.

Permalink Mark Unread

Zakiya comes back with a letter from Fazil before either of those things have happened.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh good.

She'll read that, then.

Permalink Mark Unread

Korva,

This sounds very difficult. I'm sorry that circumstances have allowed you so little time to solve it. I hope the approaches you're describing work, or that a better healing spell does; given the amount of magic available to you, I'm hopeful that something will be sufficient. (Another thing to consider is using Polymorph to assume a different form; this won't work for a pregnancy and shouldn't be tried if you have any hopes you're carrying one, but success with it might be informative and you might be able to time when it wears off or something.)

The other thing that I think you might want to consider is discussing with your husband whether he should have another woman. I understand that this can be a very damaging thing for a marriage, and very difficult for everyone involved, and if the situation were not already damaging and difficult I wouldn't suggest it. I know your vows don't permit him to remarry, but the pharaoh of Osirion is (because of the overriding importance of securing a good selection of candidates to be pharaoh) permitted women he has not married. 

If none of these seem like viable solutions, the routes you are pursuing seem reasonable too. You are in my prayers. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She flops back on her bed.

 

It's not something they can fix, if Hagan gets someone else pregnant and she has his child and he's a father to someone else's children. There's no going back to normal; she'll never get to have him to herself again, even if they get the helmet off later. Good Hagan wouldn't abandon a kid to live without a father. 

It's better than rape, though. And marriages are only for this lifetime; if they get the helmet off and he wants Elysium then they can figure out how to get Elysium together. It's less terrible than letting him destroy everything they have. Less terrible to have half of him for fifty years than to have none of him, and - it's a way out, ultimately, it's a way to create an heir that people can place on the throne, it's a way to get the helmet off, eventually. It's a way to get him back. And - she doesn't know whether he'll still love her, after that long, but maybe he will.

It was always kind of childish to expect fidelity anyway.

 

She'll give herself the two weeks. Try healing. Try patience. And then try his plan. And then - better to have one last plan stored up.

She writes a letter thanking Fazil for his support and his suggestions. She puts it in the normal mail slot.

Permalink Mark Unread

And eventually she is fetched for dinner.

Permalink Mark Unread

Then she'll go to dinner.

(Any cheesy pasta?)

Permalink Mark Unread

There is cheesy pasta. Also fish and steak and stuffed eggs and rolls and caviar and frogs brought to the table alive until you pour a pot of scalding sauce on them.

Permalink Mark Unread

"How was your day?"

Permalink Mark Unread

- well the frogs thing is kind of grisly but you know, whatever, she doesn't have to eat them. Rolls and pasta and eggs sounds fine.

"It was okay. Read another book. Got a reply from Fazil."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We discussed it a bit. What'd he say to you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Said we should try more powerful healing and maybe see if we can do something clever with polymorph, and that the existing plans we had made sense to him. And that if none of that worked we should discuss you sleeping with someone else."

Permalink Mark Unread

 


"What do you think of that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I don't like it but I think he might be right. I think - we wait the two weeks, and we hit me with healing spells, and we talk to clerics, and we check into any long shot replacement pharaohs you're still checking into, and then - if none of that works and you really need an heir soon then maybe there aren't better options."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Because you having sex with me isn't a better option?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I feel like we'll know more about that in two weeks."

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods. He murders a frog.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

She wonders if being vegetarian gets you goodness points.

Eggs don't kill any animals. She eats eggs. And cheesy pasta.

 

"What about you, how was your day?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Tedious. You'd think if Abadar picks all his own clerics personally he could just not pick anyone who is going to run off with a lot of church money the minute the pharaoh dies."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Has this been a serious problem?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"There are hundreds of them. And I was like 'fine, kill them all' but Abadar threw a tantrum because he can't just replace clerics, right, it's not like killing one lets him pick another, so then we'll just have a shortage, so instead we have to figure out which ones can be scared straight, so they've all been coming in to tearfully apologize. I'm very tired of them. I told Fy she could bite the most annoying six."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Gosh. I - guess that sounds demoralizing, yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not many girl clerics, though, so I guess that's a point for your political opinions."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - hm? You mean of the ones who stole?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. They're a quarter of Osirian clerics of Abadar but an eighth of the criminals."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Weird. Wonder what causes that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not sure. But it's interesting."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah.

"No clerics of Erastil yet. Hoping I didn't mess anything up in the requesting process. I guess also hoping that there are any female clerics of Erastil in Sothis who speak Taldane and have any experience with relationship counseling. Might not be."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We can Tongues them, if that's the main problem."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's fair. Hadn't thought of that.

"You'll talk to them if one shows up and requests that, right?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, you want me there? I assumed they were supposed to be counseling you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean I've never been to relationship counseling before? I don't know how it works. I know in Cheliax sometimes relationship therapy people see couples together. Or sometimes both together and apart, so you can, like, both explain your problems to your therapist without trying to manage how you're presenting them to your partner at the same time."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can attend if it's necessary."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. Thanks."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're welcome."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Did you wanna talk about anything else?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not much else happened."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fair enough.

"Read another history book today. Kind of depressing in terms of, like, how many bad decisions past people insisted on making."

Permalink Mark Unread

"They really did. I guess the people who made good decisions didn't show up in a lot of history books."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why not? You'd figure making important kinds of progress or handling disasters well would be something people would want to read about, too."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, there's the stories of great conquests, right?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I guess so."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think there just wasn't a lot of important progress in the time of ancient Osirion. The civilizations before Earthfall got farther than the ancient Osirians ever did, so it was an age of - getting back to what we'd had before, not progress."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe. You'd still think you could read about people making good decisions with interestingly positive results.

"I guess maybe I just don't love reading about kings."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah. Well, I don't think people write books about daycare workers."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not here, anyway."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do they in Cheliax?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sometimes. Not a lot about specific ones, but - we have more books in general. More literate population. Of course we also have more censorship. And we cheat on production."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, maybe Hell will make us books, I haven't asked them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The prices aren't worth paying. They're just not measured in money."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, yes, everyone goes to Hell." Sigh. "At least they still exist."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

She'll just eat her dinner.

Permalink Mark Unread

That sounds good. Then they can go to bed.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sure.

She should have a plan or something for this, this is the most important part of the day, but right now she just - feels really really exhausted.

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle. 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

Clingy snuggle.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I want you to take the dress off. We agreed on two weeks, I'm not changing that, but I want to see you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Okay."

She can take her dress off, then.

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle snuggle.

Permalink Mark Unread

This is... okay. Maybe this is progress. She can do this without having a panic attack. She really really doesn't want to do anything else, but - she can do snuggles like this.

Being held is nice.

Permalink Mark Unread

He gave his word about doing anything else. He sort of wishes he hadn't because this is causing all this stress now compared to if they'd just gone ahead but he did. Just snuggles. 

"Love you. Want you to be happy."

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle.

 

"Love you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"- oh. 

Something I did, or did you just - have more time to think about it -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...some things you did, I guess. But mostly - I kept thinking about what I felt for you, and - it's a mess, still, don't get me wrong, but - I noticed I kept thinking that I really really wanted you to be okay. And - I think that's probably a kind of loving someone. So."

Permalink Mark Unread

Patpat. 

"I - think it was a failing, to make a thing of - you not being able to have sex - before we tried throwing high level healing at you. I should've let it be and then healed you and then we could be together without you being scared the whole time."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - yeah. That makes sense."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It is really important. But I shouldn't have pushed on it before I could fix it, knowing I could fix it. Tomorrow, by the way."

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle. "Okay. We can try healing and then run some kind of test tomorrow, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good." He kisses her forehead. "My wonderful wife."

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle.

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

 

In the morning she tries snuggling him without pretending that he's actually Good. It's still kind of nice.

Permalink Mark Unread

And he wakes up, kisses her, wishes her a good day.

Permalink Mark Unread

When she makes it back to her room she's about the happiest she's been since she moved into the palace.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Breakfast?" Zakiya asks her.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes please. Pastries or something."

Permalink Mark Unread

She fetches those. "Everything okay?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hopefully. Pharaoh's planning to try using higher-level healing spells on me later today. With any luck at all they'll make things stop hurting. 

"Also he apologized for threatening to have sex with me before healing me and acknowledged that he shouldn't've. So - that was nice."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Awwwww, that's really sweet!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah.

"So - hopeful. Today."

Permalink Mark Unread

Bounce bounce. "I'm really glad."

Permalink Mark Unread

She hugs a pillow. 

"Welp. I guess today we - should work on Osirian and return the book on elves and - man, I dunno, I've been trying to fill up the hours so I don't go crazy and right now I might just have to wait - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"The cleric of Erastil sent a messenger to say she'd be coming, too, I think."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - oh, right. That's good too. Having a much better day, so maybe we won't end up needing much insight from them, but - we should explain the situation anyway, probably. Since they've come out here. And since we're not completely sure this'll work."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The pharaoh has eighth level spells, I bet you it'll clear it right up."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread


The cleric of Erastil is middle-aged and her finest clothes are clearly not up to palace standards. She appears to be trying to repress a frown at everything.

Zakiya shows Korva where to find her and then leaves.

Permalink Mark Unread

Korva will go find her!

"Hi. Thank you so much for coming out here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"My pleasure. What can I help you with?"

Permalink Mark Unread

" - so. Um. I - assume that you're aware that the entire royal family was murdered four months ago and that Osirion has finally found a legitimate Pharaoh again. My husband. I - do not know whether it is common knowledge that until five days ago he was a chaotic good adventurer living with me on another plane, and that five days ago Abadar used a magic item to reverse his alignment, making him Lawful Evil, and therefore a possible cleric of Abadar, but also, like - evil."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I did not know that last part. I was aware he was an adventurer on a different plane."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "Well. He - he was really good, I loved him a lot - I still love him a lot, but - there were a lot of things I loved about him that are just, like, gone, now, and sometimes there are new worse things in their places, and - we've made some progress, recently, but I still feel like we'll probably need - guidance, to have a functioning relationship again? And - that's what I wanted to talk to you about. Broadly. There are also more specific problems but - that's the root, I think."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense. I'm so sorry for your loss."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you.

"I don't - really know how counseling for even regular relationship problems usually works - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"Usually I ask women to describe an interaction they had with their husband that bothers them or sticks out to them, or that they feel their husband handled poorly, or that they feel they handled poorly..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...okay. Um. We're - last night was really good, I'm not actually mad at him at this specific moment? But - a couple days ago we were having a conversation over dinner, and - I think I said something about trying to stay busy, and he said that that was good, because staying busy was good for me, and I said 'Yeah, I know', and he said 'You know so many things. So smart. You must be mad that Abadar didn't put you in charge'. And - I got really - hurt, that he would say something like that just because I'd claimed to know something about myself, and - he said that he didn't mean it as an insult, so I said I would try to forget about it, and he said that he did mean what he said but he thought that probably I was being oversensitive about things because of - everything.

" - that's not the worst thing, or anything, it's just - the first specific moment I thought of. I guess."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Before - this happened - if you had a misunderstanding about something he said, what would've happened after that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess - if I imagine good Hagan saying that then I imagine being shocked but - assuming, I guess, that it must have just come out wrong? Maybe laughing? Because obviously he'd never reprimand me for claiming to know something really basic about myself? And if I imagine being in a state of mind where it bowls me over anyway, I imagine, like - him apologizing and asking what's wrong, I guess."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not clear on - was he reprimanding you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Apparently not? He seemed confused that I got upset about it at all. He asked me why I wasn't mad, and I tried to explain the many reasons why Abadar very obviously should not put me in charge, but I started crying during it, so he used Calm Emotions on me, and I apologized for misinterpreting him, and he said 'I accept your apology'.

"He keeps saying that. He never says I don't have anything to apologize for. He just says 'I accept your apology' and moves on. And - he didn't do that, before. But - he did clarify afterward that he wasn't trying to tell me not to claim to know things and he thinks I should keep doing it. And that it wasn't meant as an insult and that probably I only interpreted it that way because I'm - oversensitive. Right now. Was the word he used.

"Also said that he thinks I'm smarter than him, which - I don't even know what to do with that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you think you're smarter than him?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know? Maybe in some areas? There's - different people are good at different things, right, he speaks more than twice as many languages as me but I'm better at reading things, that's the obvious example - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"What would you expect him to say if you said that to him -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I don't know. 

"I think he's always kind of had a weirdly low opinion of - how smart he is. Because he's not very good at reading. But if I were a lot smarter than him then it wouldn't be - interesting and engaging to talk with him, the way it was. I didn't do great my last few years of school, and I never saw how far I could have gotten, so - I don't really know how smart I am, either. But I don't think the difference between us can be very big, whichever way it goes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you have any guesses about what he was trying to say?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I guess the literal interpretation is that he thinks I know lots of things, and am smart, and that he expects that if he were in the situation that he thinks I'm in then he would be mad that Abadar hadn't put him in charge."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Or he meant it as an insult, but withdrew it once it upset you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Possible.

"He did seem legitimately confused. I think he might be just - really really bad at talking to me right now. Or, not just, I think there are also really concerning values things, but - the being bad at talking sometimes makes it harder."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense. Is he - grieving, do you think?"

Permalink Mark Unread

" - I mean, obviously. He mostly won't talk about it, except in barbed asides during different conversations, but - I don't see how he can not be."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you have any guesses about why he won't talk about it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...too painful, maybe? I don't - really know. And I didn't know them, maybe he just doesn't want to talk about it with me specifically."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Does he have friends here?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"One. A cleric of Abadar named Fazil who knew him when he was an adventurer. He used to have another, but he threatened him into giving him a bunch of money and I think they are probably not friends anymore. Think they weren't friends from the second he found out that Hagan was royalty. And I guess he likes my niece? And he has a snake."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you have friends here?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I have a servant who is friendly. And my niece. Who has for whatever reason not bothered to visit me in a couple days, if she doesn't come by soon I'm gonna have to ask someone to go find her."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are there friends who could be - here, or a little closer? It's often good to have emotional support outside the home when a marriage is rocky."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I - 

"He and his friends kidnapped me and my niece from Cheliax a couple years ago. They had good reasons, they made the right call, but I haven't been able to contact anyone I knew there for - two years. I have a nephew who might come, if we could contact him, or might not, and even if he did, I don't know that I'd be allowed to see him, since - boy. I had - some people I was friendly with in the other plane, but I mostly don't want to put them in harm's way. But I think Fazil's wife is going to come from there to be with him, maybe - we weren't close, but maybe I can talk to her some.

"Other than that I can't think of anyone I know right now who would be at all helpful."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That sounds lonely."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It really wasn't that bad before five days ago? We traveled a lot, we were looking for a way home. I considered Fazil and Mahdi friends, even though obviously they were more Hagan's friends than mine, and I figured I was going to get to know their wives eventually. I met people, and I moved on to meet new people, and I always got to make camp at the end of the day with my two favorite people in the world."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is it hard to be here in the palace all the time?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. But - I really wouldn't mind it if I felt like Hagan and I were in this together. It wouldn't be great, obviously, we're used to going lots of different places, but - I can endure a lot of things. I just - dunno if I can endure them alone. Especially if he makes things worse and not better."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are you afraid of him?"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Yeah. I mean - not, like, a hundred percent of the time. Maybe not even right now. But - I have definitely spent a bunch of time being afraid of him in the last five days."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you think you're right to be afraid of him?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I... don't think I'm being unreasonable. I don't know whether I'm accurately predicting what he's likely to do."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It seems like even if he wasn't behaving differently, his suddenly having the powers of the pharaoh might be alarming."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I wouldn't have been scared of him, if he was the same person. I might have been - nervous. About some of the specifics. But I don't think I would have been scared of him. And I think he would have tried really hard to keep it that way."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you feel like he's trying now?"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I - maybe.

"Not hard enough."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What makes you say that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I can't - I can't have sex right. Yet. He's gonna try to fix it. Right now it's - really painful, a lot more painful than it's supposed to be. And on top of that I've been - not able to - since things have happened I've been afraid when he kisses me and stuff, you know, because I don't know what he's going to do, I guess?

"But when this happens he - I mean, he notices if I freeze up, right, but he doesn't care about it, he just - doubles down on whatever he's doing until I ask him to stop, and then complains about what my expectations are, and - goes around saying that he doesn't want to have to force me to do things. But that he will. I guess. If he has to."

Permalink Mark Unread

- nod. "That really sounds like - he should maybe be married to additional people."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We discussed this. I don't - he promised not to marry anyone else before this happened, but we talked about - maybe concubines, or something. He thought that me having sex with him anyway would be a better solution. And - it's not like I want him to sleep with other people, but - I'd rather have it on the table, if the only other thing on the table is - doing it no matter what it costs, you know - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think people sometimes come down different ways on that depending what's most important to them but it's certainly a reasonable way for you to feel."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I don't - think I actually want him to have sex with someone else. But it's -

"I dunno. Probably the healing will work and it'll just be the fear, then. I want to figure out if there's a way to fix that but I'm not entirely sure how. And - he did apologize, later, for telling me I had to do it before he'd made sure to test the healing, and that was really good, but - I guess I'm maybe not entirely over it yet. I want to be. I want to - be able to trust him not to hurt me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's a very reasonable thing to want."

Permalink Mark Unread

"He doesn't seem to think so. - that's not fair. Didn't seem to think so. Might think so now.

"I feel like even if the healing fixes things it won't fix everything, you know? But I'm not sure how to - go about making things decent with him again."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What sorts of things might help?"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I - wanna be able to believe that he cares. I guess."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is he encouraging this? You meeting with counselors?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"He told me I had two weeks to solve the problem. This is - me trying to solve it. He approved of it being part of the plan after I brought it up."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is there a way to think about that as - him caring about you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Him - what, giving me two weeks? Not forbidding visitors? I acknowledge that things could be much worse, but - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sometimes when a marriage is unhappy, people are having a hard time seeing the things their husband is doing to support them, and it can help to try to think of those."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am trying. But - he gave me books, I thought because he knows I really like books, and I got excited about that? And then it was two Osirian history books and a book on the theology of Abadar, and - I don't know whether it's fair to expect him to know more about what I like to read than that, but - it ended up just being depressing. He did deliver letters to his cleric friend at my request, I did really appreciate that.

"He said 'my wonderful wife' to me once, last night, and - it made me so happy, pathetically happy, and it would probably be convenient if I could just be happy but I keep - wondering what it says that he hasn't said anything else that made me happy in, I don't know, five days?

"I don't - he thinks my standards for him are too high, and I don't want them to be, but I don't - know how to have any positive experiences with him, I guess. Without pretending he's the person he used to be."

Permalink Mark Unread

"When did you two learn that his family was dead and he'd have to be the pharaoh?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Moments after we returned to this plane and Abadar teleported the helmet onto him. Maybe half an hour before we arrived in Osirion. I think it's been - five days now? And for the first few he thought he'd be able to find someone else to pass the position to, so - really just the last couple that we've been thinking of this as something that might last - a really long time."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I understand that the - timeline he gave you, and the uncertainty, makes it hard to take advice to wait and see if things improve. But, ah, I think it is actually very ordinary, in the five days after news like that, to - give disappointing presents and say strange things and not be very comforting."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I guess so.

 

"If he were the same person he was it would be very easy to forgive him most of it. But he isn't. And - his behavior these past few days is all I have to go off of when trying to determine who he is, now."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense. But - those don't sound like conditions that would let anyone show off their good qualities, really."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - yeah. That's fair."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you have any ideas about conditions that might?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I know something about what conditions would have been good for the old him. But I don't know how to apply that knowledge to - this situation, really.. He hates the palace. Hates being the pharaoh."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That does seem difficult. I don't know much about whether the pharaoh is allowed to ...vacation? Presumably he is?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I could ask him. I guess. I - feel bad asking for it because I'm sure there's so much to be done right now? But - maybe if it would be good for him. 

"I don't know that he can go to any places that he, uh, likes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What places does he like?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wildernesses, mostly. Places without lots of people."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It seems like it might be good to ask him about it, even if things aren't possible, so he knows you're - thinking of him."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. I don't - really know how to signal that to him, now.

"He said something the other day that - I don't even remember the specific words. Something about how he really appreciated me doing what he said and trying to solve my own problems and that he knew it meant I was trying. He keeps saying things like that, I think it's him trying to be supportive, but - it keeps making me worry that he's reading fear responses as, like, signals of affection, or something."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are there things you're doing right now that are because you love him and want him to feel cared for?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uh. I kiss him and I snuggle him every night even though I don't - really want to, exactly? And - I'm trying to fix the problem. So I can sleep with him. I don't know if that's - specifically because I want him to feel cared for now, but - I don't want him to come back in twenty years and have kids with someone else and not be able to have a meaningful relationship with me, anymore, you know?

"And - I guess that's also part of why I don't want to just let him do whatever he wants, right, because - I don't want him to leave me unable to interact with him, or - to wreck all of my best qualities, and then come to his senses in twenty years and be heartbroken about the fact that I'm not - someone he can love, anymore.

"But I guess it's kind of - not the sort of thing you can expect someone to read as affectionate."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It seems like maybe someone might end up reading those things as affectionate because there aren't other things that are more decidedly affectionate and they would very much like to believe there's something."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess so.

"I don't want to act like I feel safe around him when I don't? I don't want him to be unaware that he's still terrifying and he needs to work on being less terrifying? But - I guess it's not really fair to expect affection from him if I'm not really giving him any of it either."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmmm. I think sometimes people manage to find a balance between being honest and being harsh, by - being honest but playfully? Telling him whatever it is that you want him to know, but not necessarily making it into a big conversation, not necessarily trying to demonstrate every minute that it's true..."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I'm - not sure I know how to be playfully honest about being afraid for my future and my life and my afterlife. And I'm not trying to demonstrate it, half of the stuff I'm thinking of is next to involuntary, I just - don't like him reading fear responses as evidence that I care about him. Even though I do.

"I guess I'm also kind of worried that if he realizes that certain things are not affectionate then he'll be angry. And I don't know how to be sure he won't be."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That he'd be angry that you don't feel affectionate towards him? Or that he misread the situation?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"First thing. I guess."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It seems like the sort of thing most people would feel hurt about, even if they didn't feel angry."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And that's fair, but - 

"I don't know how to know whether he'd hurt me. If he got really angry about things."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What do you think would happen if you asked him?"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I think he would be annoyed at me. I'm not sure what he'd say about it but I think he would be annoyed about having to say it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It seems - important for you two to have some avenues of communication that reliably work."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. That would be nice."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Was that something you had before?"

Permalink Mark Unread

" - I mean we definitely had miscommunications before? But the results were less, uh, dire. Because - I knew I was safe. And I could tell him stuff, and we could circle back around to things and try our best to talk about them later, if something was bugging us. And now I'm just - spending most of our conversations trying really hard not to upset him. Trying to be what I'm supposed to be."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That sounds really hard."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's not great."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you think he's similarly stressed when talking to you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Probably at all? Probably not worrying that I'm going to - I can't actually do anything to him, besides not like him, or disagree with what he decides to do. Possibly insult him, I guess? Although it would probably go pretty badly for me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It sounds like you feel hurt or sad that it's not - advisable to insult your husband - even though I can't imagine you did a lot of insulting him before."

Permalink Mark Unread

- sigh. "No, I didn't. I don't even really want to insult him now. Usually. But - it seems like - I understand that it might be better for me to think about how he's also going through a hard thing here, and might also be scared and hurting, but - he can kill me. He can rape me. He can torture me, if he wants, he can take away everything I own, he can forbid me visitors, he can take away my servants, he can change the way I have to address him - he can probably send me to hell, if he wants, and - I can't, actually, do any of those things to him? So it feels like - we can say that he's afraid, but it's not really the same thing, you know?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You - decide whether he has children or Osirion perishes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I - really don't see how I do?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I - understand that you feel scared and trapped. It seems to me that someone whose entire family is dead and cannot be raised, who ought to fear assassins in his own right, who has married a woman and sworn not to marry another, and who cannot have sex with the one he married, might also feel trapped and feel that the power is all with her."

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh.

"I guess so."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That doesn't mean he'd be right. But it's useful to imagine how he might be thinking of it."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - yeah. Okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think you're doing a very good job of trying to solve this."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thanks."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Was there more you wanted to talk about?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think - immediately. Can I see you again - I dunno, tomorrow, or in a couple days, or something - I know you must have other obligations but the situation is still kind of, like, dire, so - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, definitely."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. You've given me - a lot of stuff to think about. I think I'd like to talk again tomorrow. Not, like, every day, but he's gonna try to heal me soon, so - tomorrow everything will either be much better or much worse. So."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That sounds good, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. Thank you."

In that case, she'll..... wait for her husband to summon her? She's probably not gonna succeed at reading anything right now.

Permalink Mark Unread

Zakiya comes back after a while, replaces the flowers in some vases around the room, dusts. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She writes some notes about what her plans are. She's going to actually try to support her husband, even though it is kind of ridiculous to expect this from her given her current situation, not because he necessarily deserves it but because he might need it. She's going to try to be genuine about this and not half-ass it. She's not sure that she can do it but she's going to try. 

Eventually she runs out of stuff to write about this and starts doodling some flowers.

Permalink Mark Unread

And eventually they can go to dinner. There is again cheesy pasta.

Permalink Mark Unread

...she should probably at some point request some other stuff but this is fine for now.

 

"How was your day?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Country persists in not having burned down. We're going to do a coronation. So people can see me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's - probably good. Did you get the - extra wisdom?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. Burned through the last of our treasury for it, so I hope it helps."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - yeah. ....thank you. Like, I realize there are also other reasons why it's a good thing, but - yeah.

"Do you - feel any different?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Snort.

"I might be a little better at concentrating on my job. I'm not sure. I can predict what Fazil will have to say about things more easily."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That seems positive? I'd think. Although maybe it's not a very big change."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I wouldn't reverse it but it would've been convenient for it to be bigger. The crown would've been bigger, but -" Shrug. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

"Cleric of Erastil came today. She was helpful, I think. Got me to think about some things in ways I hadn't, before."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh? What?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, um, that - this is not really a situation where anybody's best qualities would be on display, and - grieving takes time, and you can't expect people to be their best selves when they're in the middle of it. And - some stuff about how I feel like you have a lot of power over me, but maybe you also feel that way about me, a little. And I should be thinking about that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess if that's helpful to think about."

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh.

 

"I was really happy last night. About the stuff you said. Just - so you know."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What in particular?"

Permalink Mark Unread

" - um, well - 

" - the apologizing for scaring me. I guess. Was - very helpful, and I appreciated it a lot. And - I am kind of embarrassed about how happy the words 'my wonderful wife' made me, but - they made me very happy."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. Well, that's good, then. My wonderful wife."

Permalink Mark Unread

It's less good when it's scripted, but - he's trying. Trying to make her happy. Doesn't know how to do it, but he's making an attempt. That's - something.

"Thank you."

Permalink Mark Unread

He tries to smile, a little bit. He eats his dinner.

Permalink Mark Unread

She eats, too. It's good. She hadn't really noticed before.

 

"She thought it might be good if - I don't know if Pharaohs get vacations, or weekends, or what they can do with them, but - it might be good for you to take a break, at some point. Especially if you're able to go anywhere that's not here. Since you hate it so much."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Lot of people might want to kill me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, it's a problem. I don't really know what your security is like, so - I can't really tell you how feasible visiting a forest or something is.

"If it's not, do you think it would be good for you to - take a few days off from meetings, or something, even if you have to stay in the palace? Once things have died down a little?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, I was gonna take tomorrow off. If the healing all - works okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - okay. That sounds good."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think you're right and it'll be good for me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. Hope so."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're good for me."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - I'm glad. I know I'm not - in the best headspace ever, either, but - I wanna make this easier."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Done eating?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. I think so."

Permalink Mark Unread

He stands up and takes her hand and kisses the top of her head. "Then let's try this."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay."

And she can follow him to his bedroom.

"Do you - need to prepare the spells still, or - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nah, I did that when I got them." Kiss.

Permalink Mark Unread

Kiss. " - okay. Then - ready to see if this works - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. Heal."

Permalink Mark Unread

- well, she's not nauseous anymore. Hadn't even realized that she was, really, but not being vaguely sick anymore is really good. And she's less tired. She must have been so tired before.

"That - did something, anyway - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"There we go." Patpat. "I really am sorry for not considering how I could fix it for you."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnodnod.

- hugs?

Permalink Mark Unread

Sure. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Hugs.

"I'm - still not sure I know exactly how to do this, but - I wanna have your kids. I do."

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. There can just be kissing for a while. That sounds good.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fazil thought you might - be afraid of disappointing me, be afraid I wanted something else..."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"...maybe."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I want to consummate our marriage. I want children. I want to kiss you and hold you and I want you to want me back, like a couple of days ago, when it felt like you wanted to be here. I'm not - whatever the helmet did, it didn't make me want to see you suffer. It didn't make me want to humiliate you. This will be enough for me, I'm not going to think of something else you had better get used to next week."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnodnod. " - okay. 

"You'll still - you'll be careful? And it's not - if we try tonight and there's - something else, you'll still stop if I need you to, it doesn't - automatically obviate the two weeks thing - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll be gentle. And there are some more spells we can try if we need them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. Then - I'm ready to try."

Permalink Mark Unread

He feels - unhappy, but not for any reason he can think of, and probably it'll go away now that they've worked this out. Having a wife is good for men. Fazil thought so too. 

Kiss. "Take your dress off."

Permalink Mark Unread

She can do this. It only feels a little like she's doing it in front of a stranger.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm glad it's you, you know. I haven't wished once I married someone else."

Permalink Mark Unread

"M'glad. Maybe kind of confused about it, but - glad."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Waves of ecstasy."

Permalink Mark Unread

- oh wow she was not at all expecting that.

She falls back against the bed and whimpers happily. Helplessly. She distantly wonders whether she should be worried about the fact that she cannot even remotely defend herself against anything that might happen while she's like this. It's really hard to think about that, though, when everything's - there are no words for it - whatever it is it's incredible -

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, she's hot. She's beautiful and she's fixed now and she belongs to him. What a good spell. He's sort of curious about it, actually, but he doesn't want her to see him distracted. She's already - obviously - full of doubts about him. It doesn't even make sense to want a relationship you can be vulnerable in. 

 

The spell lasts a couple of minutes. He holds her and watches.

Permalink Mark Unread

She whimpers and writhes a little and insistently snuggles him, and then sort of collapses against him as the spell ends. She's still breathing hard.

".......wow."

Permalink Mark Unread

Patpat. "I have one more of those."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Gods."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are you ready to try, now -"

Permalink Mark Unread

" - I dunno if - can you touch me first - "

Permalink Mark Unread

- sigh. 

 

He can do that.

Permalink Mark Unread

She can wait until later to observe to him that waves of ecstasy doesn't itself necessarily get you physically ready for sex, and that it is still probably kind of mechanically important that she make sure she's actually wet before they do more things. Right now she can just - try to enjoy this and pretend he's not annoyed.

 

" - okay," she says, eventually. "Think I'm ready."

Permalink Mark Unread

Then they can try again.

Permalink Mark Unread

It hurts. It hurts exactly as much as before. There's something inside her and there shouldn't be and there isn't space for it and it hurts. She flinches and whimpers, for a moment, and then tries very hard to quiet herself.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ssssshhhh, it's okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It hurts - "

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh. He tries a Heal again.

Permalink Mark Unread

Still hurts. But every time she says something he gets upset.

She's just going to - think about how important this is and not say anything or ask for anything and clamp her mouth shut and involuntarily sob and feebly try to curl in on herself even though this is impossible right now.

Permalink Mark Unread

This doesn't make any sense. Greater Restoration?

Permalink Mark Unread

She barely notices it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Regenerate. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Doesn't react to that either.

Permalink Mark Unread

Euphoric Tranquility. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She makes a small sound and then silently relaxes back against the bed.

Permalink Mark Unread

"That works? - well, that's good, then, at least we know what's wrong. It's not an injury, you're not missing anything, you're not hurt at all, you're just - scared." Kiss.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"...huh."

Permalink Mark Unread

"'s okay. Love you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmmmkay."

Kissing is fine, although she doesn't super remember how to do it.

Permalink Mark Unread

And everything else is fine too?

Permalink Mark Unread

Yep! Everything's great.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hopefully it'll stay that way once the spell wears off?

Permalink Mark Unread

- no, once the spell wears off she yells, because everything hurts again and she was not at all prepared for things to hurt.

Permalink Mark Unread

He rolls off her. 

"Very convenient, Korva. Just great."

Permalink Mark Unread

She curls up and sobs.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Get out of here."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

It takes her a couple seconds to summon the strength to get off the bed. It hurts to do it. She cries. Can't remember where her dress is.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Careful not to stub your toe, your crying about it would probably rouse the whole town."

Permalink Mark Unread

She bites down on her hand, hard, hard enough to taste blood, hard enough to stop crying.

She finds her dress. She murmurs her spell as she puts it on.

Permalink Mark Unread

He ignores her.

Permalink Mark Unread

She leaves. Has to bite herself again to make it to her room. 

When she gets there she curls up against her door, uses her last spell to fix her hand, and goes back to sobbing.

 

She sleeps against the door. It takes her a very long time to even try.

Permalink Mark Unread

He pets Fy and stares at the ceiling and eventually sleeps. Poorly, but it doesn't really matter, he was going to take the next day off. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She wakes a few times, but stays curled up against the door. It still hurts to try to get up.

Maybe eventually Zakiya will find her here and have something useful to say.

Permalink Mark Unread

Zakiya finds her there and looks - slightly panicked. "Should I call a healer -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think it'll help. Hurts - less than it did eight hours ago."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Healing's - pretty good - what happened -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Pharaoh tried to fix the problem. Still hurt. Except when I was under euphoric tranquility. And then it hurt again.

"Thought - if I didn't ask him to stop he wouldn't be angry. But he threw me out for crying."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, no, I'm so sorry." She crouches to help Korva to her feet.

Permalink Mark Unread

She winces, a little, but she stands.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug?

Permalink Mark Unread

Mhmm.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hughughug.

Permalink Mark Unread

She's maybe gonna cry a little again.

"I don't know what to do."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmmhmm. I'm so sorry."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I didn't even stop him, and he still - it wasn't good enough - "

Permalink Mark Unread

Hughughug. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can't just not cry. I don't know how, I was trying -

"He was planning to spend the day with me and - now I don't get to, because he's upset - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"Was that the first time you've seen him that upset?"

Permalink Mark Unread

" - maybe? I can't remember another time he - he told me to get out and then said that if I stubbed my toe I'd wake the whole town with my crying - "

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug. "What - does that even mean -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Means he thinks I'm a whiny baby and should take it better."

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug. "I don't think you are."

Permalink Mark Unread

"S'not what he thinks.

 

"I think I'm probably not gonna get to have his kids."

Permalink Mark Unread

Patpat. "Because it hurts too much?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean - I didn't even ask him to stop. He just - threw me out because he was disgusted with me, I didn't make a decision - "

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "I'm - so sorry."

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug.

 

"Any idea when the cleric's coming?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Probably around the same time? I don't know for sure, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod.

"I should - eat breakfast. I guess.

"I'd send a letter to Fazil but I don't actually know if that's allowed."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Didn't you do it before?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. But I don't know if - the pharaoh probably wouldn't want me complaining about him, so - I don't know what I could tell him about what happened - "

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "Could you - describe the things that happened while emphasizing that of course the pharaoh was being entirely reasonable and it was you who was not?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think that would - gods, I don't know, I don't want to mislead him about my mental state, but I don't even know what I want him to do - "

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe I should - wait a day and see what he says. If he wants to see me at all tonight. I don't know."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I could have someone ask but that might not be wise."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Let's not bother him. Let's just - I should eat something."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. Okay. I'll get breakfast."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you."

She'll just - wait here, then.

Permalink Mark Unread

Zakiya comes back with a heaping tray of things.

Permalink Mark Unread

She picks at them.

"Thank you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmhmm. I'm so sorry. The last pharaoh didn't have any wives before he became pharaoh and I think that's probably better - this is such an awful way for it to work -"

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod.

 

"I just - want him back. And I don't know if that's ever gonna happen."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uh huh. ...maybe you could convince Abadar to take the helmet off and let him get himself down from good to neutral somehow - kill a lot of people? And then he could put it back on and be lawful neutral? I don't know if that's how any of this works."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Pff.

"It's an interesting thought but I don't think Abadar would go for it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, it seems like it can't be good for Abadar having an evil aspect."

Permalink Mark Unread

"One would think.

"I think he probably doesn't want Osirion to be without a pharaoh for any length of time. And I don't know if chaotic good Hagan would cooperate with any of this. - also the treasury's empty, no more wishes.

"And it seems like kind of a lot of effort to go to for a whiny baby."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think you're very brave."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thanks. I guess."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Lotsa girls are trying to get assignments elsewhere on account of him being evil."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. Can't blame them.

"I gotta - if he dies he'll go to hell. So - I gotta figure out how to get the helmet off. And he can't do it without an heir. So.

"I just - don't know what's gonna happen."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. I'm sorry. I don't know either."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

"I guess I'll just... I dunno. Don't wanna read anything."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you want to cuddle?"

Permalink Mark Unread

" - yeah. If it wouldn't, like. Bother you."

Permalink Mark Unread

Headshake. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Then - yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

Then they can cuddle in her bed. Zakiya positions pillows expertly and hugs her and doesn't talk much.

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggles.

Everything is terrible but at least it's slightly less terrible like this.

 

Eventually she'll probably fall asleep. She didn't get a lot of sleep last night. 

Permalink Mark Unread

When she wakes up Zakiya is also sleeping, though she startles awake right away. " - you okay?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mhmm. - or, well. Not really. But I'm better."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I hope something gets figured out."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you know what time it is -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, sorry. Fell asleep."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, I noticed. I should probably go check now, though - unless you need anything else?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, I'm good. - thanks."

Permalink Mark Unread

So she heads off and comes back a little while later saying that the cleric is here. "Also another one, from Absalom?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh good. I should - probably meet the one from yesterday again, and then - if you could tell the one from Absalom that I'll see her in a bit? Probably should see them separately, I guess."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay!" So she sends in the cleric from yesterday.

Permalink Mark Unread

She stays on her bed, hugging her knees.

"Hey."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - hey. How are you doing?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not great.

"Husband tried to heal me last night and it didn't work. We thought it had, so - we tried to have sex, and it hurt a lot, and he tried some more things, but none of them worked. Except when he used euphoric tranquility, then I was okay until the spell wore off. And then I started crying again, and - I didn't tell him to stop, but he told me to get out, and said that if I stubbed my toe I'd probably wake the whole town with my crying.

"So. Not great."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm so sorry. That sounds really scary and really upsetting."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you want to talk about it in more detail?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Like... what."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, a few things that seem important to figure out would be...is something like this going to happen again? Is there something you can do for yourself to make sure it goes better if it does? Were you surprised by anything your husband did? Do you think he and you have the same story about what happened?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know if it's going to happen again. I - don't know what you mean about making sure it goes better. I was surprised that he responded to me being in pain because of something he did by throwing me out of his room and mocking me for it. I don't think we have the same story about what happened because his version is probably mostly about how I'm a whiny baby."

Permalink Mark Unread

"About making sure it goes better... hmmm. Imagine it was yesterday again, do you think you would have done different things, if you'd known what you know now?"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I wouldn't have agreed to have sex with him."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - but this isn't actually an option, not long-term, he's already said that eventually he'll have to force me and - I don't know how to square that with this."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You mean, you don't know why last night he snapped at you and told you to leave if the thing he intends to do about this situation is force you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know what to expect him to do about any of this in the future."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmhmm. That sounds - really scary."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. I guess."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you actually want to talk about this?"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Nodnod.

Permalink Mark Unread

"It seems like something about the way we're talking about this isn't working. Is there some other angle that might work better?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I dunno. I don't - know what I'm supposed to be doing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The things that seem like priorities to me are - noticing your feelings about this, so they don't surprise you later, and having a plan for how to have interactions with your husband go well."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I feel - sad and hurt and like I should trust him a lot less going forward.

"I don't know what sort of plan I should have. I don't know how to make things go well. I don't know what I did wrong, I can't - 'just don't cry about things' is not actually a feasible plan, you know - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"Those seem like reasonable ways to feel. 

Do you think that you two had different expectations last night in some way you could've talked about?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I dunno. Probably."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's really hard, though, to try to solve a problem by talking more if sometimes your husband insults you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess."

Permalink Mark Unread


"I think I want to try something where I say a lot of things and you tell me which of them sounds the most true. Because it seems like you're having a hard time today with saying a lot yourself. Would that be okay to try?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. That sounds good."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Your husband reacts badly when he's angry and the situation around sex makes him angry, so you can't expect any good reactions from him about this topic.

Your husband reacts badly around sex in particular, even if he might handle anger well at other times, because an heir is so important for Osirion.

Your husband reacted unusually badly last night compared to how you can expect him to react going forwards."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"First one."

Permalink Mark Unread

"When your husband is angry you feel like he might hurt you, or have you hurt. 

When your husband is angry you feel like he'll probably say cruel things he doesn't mean and will regret the next day. 

When your husband is angry you feel like he'll probably say cruel things he does mean."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Third one right now, but if it goes on long enough then it might end up closer to the first one."

Permalink Mark Unread

"He might hurt you by having sex with you even though this hurts you. 

He might hit you or shove you or throw things at you.

He might hurt you using magic, or order you punished under Osirian law."

Permalink Mark Unread

"First and third."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The best solution is to talk to him and help him understand that his behavior is hurtful, so he changes his mind.

The best solution is to try to avoid him and hope he does not want to work on your marriage. 

The best solution is to try to have interactions with him that don't make him angry or frustrated."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Third."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you are careful to praise him and act grateful to him and tell him you love him when he is not hurting you, that will make him happier.

If you are careful to demonstrate to him that you are obedient and will do what he asks of you, that will make him happier. 

If you are honest with him and talk with him about how you feel and what you need, that will make him happier."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I don't actually expect any of those things to make him happy."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "Do you have some other ideas?"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I don't know how to make him happy. It seems like a misguided thing to even try to do, really."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you have ideas about how to make him not angry and frustrated with you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...don't ask for things. Don't have preferences. Don't criticize him. Don't act frustrated back. Stop - caring so much about what he thinks of me for other than strategic reasons."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What do you think would happen if you tried that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...he might eventually get bored of me and stop caring so much about me? Or he might just get mad that I'm not interacting with him well enough."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What do you think would happen for you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I would be a lot less functional. I'd - I dunno. Tread water. Wait to see how the heir thing plays out and see if Hagan ever takes the helmet off. Wait to see if he cares at all when he's back."

She's maybe crying a little again.

Permalink Mark Unread

"That sounds pretty bad."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Better than this."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What makes it better?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can't hurt me as much if I stop caring about him."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is that just because you will have inflicted all the damage in advance?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No? If I don't care about him I can care about other stuff. If I keep - chasing trying to have a relationship with him - then it'll keep hurting that I don't have one."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense to me."

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are you pretty confident that's what you want to do? Are there other things you're still considering?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Kinda depends what he says next time I see him. I guess. Might ask Fazil for advice if I can figure out a way to word it without - making the pharaoh angrier."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Who's Fazil?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Cleric of Abadar. Old friend of the Pharaoh's. I've been writing to him but - I don't know whether it's a good idea to try to tell him about any of what happened."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is your worry that the pharaoh will be angry that you told him? Or that he'll pass it along to the pharaoh?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Worry that people will prevent the letters from getting there. Worried the pharaoh will retaliate if he knows I complained about him. Worried it'll give him more information he can use to hurt me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All of that makes sense."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

Permalink Mark Unread

"What sort of reactions from your husband would make you decide to take a different approach?"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"If he apologized and explained what had happened. If he came up with a plan to - keep this from happening again. And if he went, I dunno, at least three days without doing anything horrible."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are you going to tell him that those are the things you would need?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...not unless he at minimum expresses regret about what happened and can follow it up with three days of not doing anything horrible. I think."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense to me."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

Permalink Mark Unread

"It might be good to revisit once he recovers from his grief over the murder of his family."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If he does."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think grief usually improves with time."

Permalink Mark Unread

"if it appears to have any effects on his behavior towards me then - I may consider it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It seems pretty likely that if you - withdraw from your marriage - in the way you are describing he might look to someone else. Does that seem like a thing he'd do?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm assuming he will. But - I can't stop our relationship from spiraling downward if he's going to kick me out of his bed for being in pain."

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, you can't. If that happens, are there things you would need? Would you want to avoid interacting with such a person, or avoid hearing about her -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I'll have a policy of not requesting things, so I don't know that it particularly matters.

"I guess I wouldn't want to hang out with her."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense. You should have  - do you have? - staff that you can make requests of, even if you can't make them of your husband."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have a servant. The pharaoh thought there ought to be others but I haven't seen any of them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I wonder if it would be a good idea to get to know more of them so you have more people you can rely on and can expect support from."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess I can ask Zakiya about it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are there other things you think you could do now to make things easier? Or does it make more sense to wait until you get an explanation from your husband?"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I think I should wait."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. 

I think you're handling yourself very reasonably. I very much hope you're able to find a solution that's good for you and for your marriage."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Was there anything else you wanted to talk about today?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think so.

" - oh. I did suggest to him last night that he should take a vacation, and he looked happier than he usually does and said that if the healing worked he was planning to take today off. And that I was good for him. But then of course he kicked me out for crying and now I don't get to see him until - I'm not sure when.

"So. I dunno. Wanted to mention that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. I"m sorry that didn't - work as you'd hoped. I think it was a thoughtful thing to suggest and maybe he'll benefit from it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Would you like me to plan to come up here again?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess so. Maybe in three days or something. See if anything's changed by then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah.

"I guess that's all."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Please let me know if you need me sooner or would like me to bring anything or convey a message to anyone."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod. "Thank you."

Permalink Mark Unread

She leaves. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh.

She should get Zakiya to go get the other cleric. Other cleric's probably spent two days getting here. It's rude to keep people waiting. It's super rude to ask them to make a two-day journey and then not see them in a timely manner. She can't remember why she thought another cleric would help but she still has an obligation to try to make use of her services, at this point.

She spends several minutes hugging herself anyway.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you want me to tell her that tomorrow'd be better? A lot happened today..."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

....nod.

"Tell her I'm really really sorry and I understand and really appreciate that she came a really long way and I definitely want to see her tomorrow?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay." She darts off to do that. Comes back a little while later. 

 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

Still hugging herself.

"Probably should have met with her. Don't want to. But."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think you should meet with people when you're not going to get anything out of it. She's getting paid, she's got nothing to complain about."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you want to take a bath before dinner? Go for a walk? Lie back down?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I dunno. Not a walk.

"What do... baths consist of. Here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uh, we fill up the tub and there are salts and fancy soaps that smell nice and you can relax and we can do your hair. - I can, or I can ask someone else in to help if you want - and there's face mask things that make your skin soft like a baby's and muds that are supposed to help your muscles relax. You, uh, pick, you don't usually do all of that every time unless we're stalling."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod.

"Don't wanna stall. Wanna be ready for dinner. But - relaxing sounds okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right!" And she flags someone down in the hallway to fetch a cleric who can fill the bath with steaming water and some other people who can bring in fancy soaps and things for her to smell and approve or disapprove of.

Permalink Mark Unread

She can probably bring herself to approve or disapprove of soaps.

Permalink Mark Unread

Mud or no mud? Bizarre-looking facemasks or no bizarre-looking facemasks?

Permalink Mark Unread

...yes mud, no facemasks? Maybe?

Permalink Mark Unread

Sounds good!

"Do you want other people to stay?" Zakiya asks her. "It's - mostly a question of atmosphere, some people like having several people around and some like more privacy..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...privacy. Sounds good right now."

Permalink Mark Unread

So everyone else can shoo and Zakiya can hand her fancy soaps.

Permalink Mark Unread

She can try to apply fancy soaps.

Permalink Mark Unread

They smell nice and foam interestingly. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yaaaay.

She can try to relax and clean herself. And when it gets closer to dinner she can maybe pick out a different mourning dress and make sure she looks fundamentally presentable for dinner but not so presentable that it looks like it's supposed to be a message about her desirability.

Permalink Mark Unread

Zakiya can help with that, and walk her to dinner.

 

Her husband is not at dinner. Lots of food is, including the cheesy pasta.

Permalink Mark Unread

Great.

She spends twenty minutes eating and then, if he's still not there, she'll head back to her room.

Permalink Mark Unread

He does not show. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well. This'll make it very easy not to annoy him. 

She heads back to her room and flops on her bed and cries a little more.

She finds some paper and writes a story about her husband turning good again. He's so sorry and so worried about her and so proud of her for trying as hard as she did to help him save Osirion. She hides the papers in one of her history books.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you want another hug?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug. "Do you want palace gossip about your husband or no."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Absolutely. One thousand percent."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hasn't left his room all day. Naziha thought you were with him, when I explained she was kind of worried. She's trying to figure out whether to send someone with dinner."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Gosh.

"Yeah, I dunno."

Permalink Mark Unread

Shrug. "Not your problem. Your job is to sleep, and recover."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod.

"Thanks. For everything. I know it's your job, but - thanks."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course."

Permalink Mark Unread

She'll... try to sleep, then. She is more successful than last night, but not wildly so.

Permalink Mark Unread

Someone unfamiliar brings breakfast in the morning. And a book about poetry from Taldor. 

Permalink Mark Unread

....well that's - definitely a sign of something.

 

"Hi. Um - who're you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Dina. Zakiya's fine, just slept in. Where should I put this -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Um - over there's fine. Thank you. Where's the book from - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"Your husband. Or do you mean where'd he order it, I don't know."

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, that's what I meant.

"Did he say anything else?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think so. He ordered it a couple of days ago, it just only arrived now."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. That was gonna be the next question. So she can attribute some amount of effort to Hagan of a few days ago, and doesn't know anything else about Hagan of today.

She eats her breakfast and tries reading poetry. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It's poetic. Zakiya comes in an hour or so later, starts cleaning.

Permalink Mark Unread

She waves when Zakiya comes in. "Have a good sleep?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes! Sorry, I should've mentioned last night but I wasn't actually planning to take a morning off until things had settled down a little more."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnodnod. "S'totally fine. Really want you to be taking care of yourself, given - everything. And the other girl clarified right away that you were fine."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Everyone's fine. We decided to let the pharaoh's advisors check on him."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's good. 

"He bought a book of poems. Good ones. But - before any of this happened, so it doesn't mean anything for this."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. I - is it good that he's trying? Or is it worse?"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I don't really know. Depends on - stuff."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh.

 

"Do you read any?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, I don't know how."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wanna learn? You can say no. S'just. I don't have a lot of stuff to do. I only know how in Taldane, but - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uh, sure. I hadn't thought about it much but - yeah, why not?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay."

And she can try to teach her to read by using the poetry book and some paper to draw all of the letters and some supplementary words on.

Permalink Mark Unread

And eventually Zakiya will remind her that she meant to meet with the other cleric today.

Permalink Mark Unread

Right, that. Sigh. Better be responsible. 

She can send for the other cleric.

Permalink Mark Unread

The other cleric is a gnome. She has bright pink hair, a symbol of Shelyn hanging around her neck, and an expression that suggests that she is rather delighted to be here. 

"Hey! Fimluethis Raevrelnog, at your service. What seems to be the problem?"

Permalink Mark Unread

" - um, well, kind of a lot of things.

"...you look - younger. Than I was expecting."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm a hundred and twenty years old. I just take care to surround myself with fascinating problems. Interested to hear what yours is."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - wow. Okay.

"Um... about four months ago the entire Osirian royal family was killed, except for my husband, who was on another plane at the time. Three months ago, I married him, unaware that any of this had happened, because - we were stuck on another plane together, and I loved him, and he loved me, and I knew about the royalty thing but he had expressed that he thought we should never return to Osirion, to keep the palace from being able to hold us and any children we might have. We didn't have an Osirian wedding, meaning that I never promised to obey him, I promised to - love him and offer him all that is mine and protect that which is dear to him. And to take no other husbands until one of us dies, of course, that was important to him. Anyway - everything was great except that we'd found out that I couldn't - have penetrative sex, without experiencing a lot more pain than I think you're supposed to, bad enough that Hagan would always be the one to stop, he didn't want to hurt me. We did other stuff, really nice stuff, just not - that. And - I think we were happy? I don't know. I was happy.

"A week ago, we found a way back to this plane, and Abadar immediately hit my husband with a cursed helmet that reversed his alignment. Made him lawful evil. This allowed him to be a cleric of Abadar, and therefore made him a valid candidate for Pharaoh, but it also, uh, made him evil. Since then, our relationship has been pretty awful; he still claims that he loves me, but in order to stop being Pharaoh - which he still hates, just, he's lawful enough now that he recognizes the need to do it anyway - he needs an heir. And he wants me to be the one to give him one. Which means we need to figure out how to have sex. 

"When I sent for you, I thought my problems were - more related to love than I think they are now. Two nights ago he hit me with a bunch of healing spells - cure spells have never touched it, but we thought maybe regenerate and heal and restoration would do something. They didn't. Euphoric tranquility stopped the pain while it was being cast, but it came back after, and I started crying again. He stopped and then - told me to get out. Told me that if I stubbed my toe I would wake the whole town with my crying. He'd been planning to spend all day with me, if the healing worked, but instead I haven't gotten to see him at all.

"I don't know what's going to happen, it's really up to him. But I think - that I should probably stop trying to fix our relationship, while he's like this. That I can't trust him at all, and should just be focusing on - protecting myself. If I can.

"So, uh, sorry to call you all the way out here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wow, don't be, that's the best one I've heard this year. Your life is pretty completely awful."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank... you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're welcome. Can you tell me what you were looking for when you sent for me?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uh - when I sent for you I guess I mostly wanted advice on how to communicate with my husband better. How to mend whatever relationship we still had. And now I feel like - we probably don't have much of one at all. But I won't really know for sure what I'm doing until I'm allowed to talk to my husband again."

Permalink Mark Unread

"He's forbidden you from talking to him?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not specifically. I just only get to see him when I'm sent for, and he hasn't sent for me. Hasn't seen anyone, last I heard. So - I can imagine ways that he could fix this but I'm not very optimistic about him wanting to."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So now you don't think you need a cleric of the goddess of love helping you out with what you're doing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not... really."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you love him?"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I - want him to be okay. I want to see him not go to hell. I don't - want to give him resources with which to hurt me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Then I'd say you might need my help after all. It's a dangerous business, loving someone you can't trust. But it makes sense that you won't know just what you need until you've spoken to him again. Do you need anything else, right now? How are you filling your time?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Poorly. I'm trying to read things. Took a bath yesterday. Earlier I was taking language lessons, but I skipped them yesterday. Just - trying to stay sane."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You have friends here, yet?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Servant is really good. My niece, in theory, though - she hasn't come to see me in almost a week and I should really probably send for her to see how she's doing. And I'm seeing a cleric of Erastil for therapy, too, I dunno how that counts. I've been writing letters to Fazil sometimes but I don't know how much I can say to him, the mail's read."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Where does Fazil live?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Here, in the dome, I think. I'm not allowed to speak to men. That's - new, since my husband became the Pharaoh. It's not a punishment, or anything, it's an existing rule."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Gosh. You're - not Osirian, right?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Chelish. Hagan and Fazil and another man got me out of Cheliax two years ago. Sort of kidnapped me and my niece. Whole complicated adventuring thing. Hagan was was the one who - got me to think that maybe my desires might matter, ever. But now he's lawful evil and he doesn't think that, anymore. I don't think."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wow. Gotta be hard, adjusting to Osirian culture, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're not Asmodean anymore?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No. Sort of - they had a religion in the deep plane that revered Ihys, I've been kind of thinking of myself as that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. Tell you what. Since you think we can't talk about your relationship with your husband right now, and I sense that you don't terribly want to be here, your homework is to write down a list of ten things you want, whether you can or can't have them, whether you think they matter or don't."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have homework?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, whatja think, taking care of yourself wouldn't be any work? Taking care of anybody's work."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I guess?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ten things you want. Since your situation is so volatile I'm gonna say I should maybe come back in, hmm, two days? And you can tell me what's transpired since then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're not going back to Absalom?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nah, not right away. Figured I'd explore Sothis. I haven't been here in decades. If you need me sooner you just send for me sooner, okay? But no more skipping appointments unless you think it'd be unsafe to see me, all right? If you're not feeling it we can cut out early."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay.

"I'll - see you later?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yep!"

And she leaves.

Permalink Mark Unread

She flops back against her bed.

Permalink Mark Unread

Zakiya comes in with snacks eventually.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Supposed to see the gnome again in two days."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay! Do you like her?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"She's... different. I don't dislike her. She gave me homework. Made a comment that - taking care of anybody is work, so I shouldn't be surprised if taking care of myself was work, too."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh! I like that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, it was neat. I don't know how long she's planning to stay for, but - she seemed content to explore Sothis for a bit. So."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm glad for you.Uh, pharaoh told his staff that he wants them to bring you tonight even if he's not at dinner."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh boy. Well. We'll see how this goes."

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug?

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug.

"What time is it now - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mid afternoon, we have a couple hours."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod.

"I'm gonna... try writing a relatively innocuous letter for Fazil, I think."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sounds good."

Permalink Mark Unread

So she gets some paper out.

Fazil,

Regenerate, Heal, and Greater Restoration didn't solve anything. Euphoric Tranquility made the pain stop, but only when the spell was up, and afterwards it hurt as much as ever. My husband was very upset about this. He hasn't spoken to me in almost two days.

When your wife returns I think I would very much like to speak to her.

I hope you are well.

- Korva Tallandria

 

She folds it up and labels it. 

"Can you put it in the mail slot?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, for sure."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thanks."

She'll just... read some more poems until dinnertime.

Permalink Mark Unread

Her husband is not at dinner. 

There is cheesy pasta.

Permalink Mark Unread

She really needs to remember to give Zakiya a list of other things she likes.

She eats. When she's done she pushes her plate away.

Permalink Mark Unread

And someone can escort her to her husband's room.

Permalink Mark Unread

She casts the fear spell on herself just before she gets there. 

She knocks on the door.

Permalink Mark Unread

There is no immediate answer.

Permalink Mark Unread

She'll wait, like.... ten seconds?

Permalink Mark Unread

No answer.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

"Do you want me to come in, or should I go away?"

Permalink Mark Unread

A little after that she gets a Sending. 

"Come in."

Permalink Mark Unread

She opens the door. She walks in.

Permalink Mark Unread

He's in bed. Staring at the ceiling. He does not move.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Hey."

Permalink Mark Unread

"C'mere."

Permalink Mark Unread

She heads over to him. Assumes her standard neutral snuggling position. Ignores the horrible sinking feeling in her gut.

Permalink Mark Unread

He lies there and holds her. His breathing sounds a bit funny. 

 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

"Did you want to talk about anything?"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I don't think I know how."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah. That seems like - a hard problem.

"Do you need anything?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Snort.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Do you want me to keep talking to you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay.

"Do you want me to talk about anything that happened before, or - other things."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know. 

 

Worried things will get worse if I don't think of the right thing to say. And I can't - think."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah.

"I'm okay talking about other things to you for as long as you want. If that would help at all."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Helps just to hear your voice, you could be reading - dunno. Probably not tax law."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The book of poems you ordered came today. If you wanted me to go back to my room and get them I could read those to you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What's wrong with them?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nothing. I liked them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. 

 

Sure."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I should go and come back and let myself in and read to you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay."

She heads to her room and gets the book and heads back to his. She considers casting her spell again. She decides not to, on the grounds that she doesn't know whether she'll need to heal herself later tonight. She slides into bed again. She starts reading her favorites to him.

Permalink Mark Unread

He listens. He doesn't move.

Permalink Mark Unread

She reads for quite some time.

 

"I can read the whole book to you, if you want, but if you'd like to stop before then or talk about something else, you'd have to tell me to make it happen."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Book's fine."

Permalink Mark Unread

Then she'll keep reading until either he stops her or she runs out of book.

Permalink Mark Unread

He does not stop her.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Would you like me to get another book to read to you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"You didn't like the others."

Permalink Mark Unread

"No. I could read one to you anyway. Or I could get one from the library that I haven't read yet."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Probably we should talk."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. What do you want to talk about?"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

"Are you okay?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Is it - getting worse, or will it stay the same until I can - think - assuming I get it back, at some point -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think it's currently getting worse."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. Sigh. 

 

"But there - wasn't anything wrong with the book."

Permalink Mark Unread

"No. There wasn't."

Permalink Mark Unread

He holds her and doesn't say anything.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Would you like me to keep talking, or do you think you should go to sleep?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Haven't done anything but sleep. I don't think I'm tired."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. 

"Is there something else you want to talk about, or hear me talk about - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"Want you to - not be confused -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That seems difficult, if you don't have very many words."

Permalink Mark Unread

Snort. "Yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Anything else you want to talk about?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Verita okay?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I haven't seen her recently. I really need to ask someone to go get her so I can ask what she's been up to."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Should I be thinking of other things to talk about, and - should they have to do with what happened, or not - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are you - asking because -" Sigh. "Don't think I can come up with the words for that actually. 

Probably they should have to do with what happened."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. 

"Is there - something specific you're hoping I'll say, or should I be asking you questions about things I don't understand?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Questions. I think."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay.

"I don't - understand why you kicked me out."

Permalink Mark Unread

"- did you want to stay?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. I was - trying really really hard to get through it so that we could talk about things after."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Oh. 

 

Figure - you hate being here, you wouldn't come at all if you didn't think I'd drag you, if you don't have to talk to me you can pretend none of this ever happened -"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I wanted you to take a vacation because I thought it would be good for you. I also wanted to spend more time with you. Didn't want to mention it because I didn't want to seem like it was entirely for selfish reasons.

"It's really bad, when this is the only thing we ever do."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. Yeah, I guess so."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You also didn't - it wasn't an offer, it was an order. Whether I wanted to or not."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't - if it's an offer then you're rejecting me when you take it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I see."

Permalink Mark Unread

"There's - probably something you could say to tell me I'm making things worse but it's -" Headshake. "Don't think it's fair to expect you to figure it out."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It seems worse for you to - accidentally hurt me when you're trying to make things less bad."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I want to believe that. But I think it's only true if the things you really want are - uh, if I'm usually making mistakes in that direction, thinking you don't want to be here when you do. I think it doesn't work if - and I think it's more often the other way."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It would admittedly be much easier if I could trust that expressing preferences either way wouldn't make you angry."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It will make me angry, sometimes. I'm - I'm trying to figure out what I think I ought to do when I'm angry. I don't want you to be better off lying to me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Talked to Fazil about this. He said -" Sigh. "I don't think I can reproduce it, it was very circuitous and careful. He thinks I should order someone far away to do a resurrection, if I were to kill you, and not give you back - that's not the main point, just, when I told him to say something I could actually do he said that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess that would be - good."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It wouldn't come up. I'm not - not in control of myself, and you're very important to me. I don't think he was confused about either of those points, either. He just -" Sigh. "I wish you two could talk."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I wish that, too.

"I wanted to write him another letter about what happened, but I wasn't sure whether it would be allowed through. Wrote a very short one about which spells didn't work."

Permalink Mark Unread

"'m not - 

I'm trying to give you a lot of space. Maybe sometimes I shouldn't, but I'm trying not to - ring you round with traps, right. Haven't asked anyone to read your mail to Fazil. I guess maybe they're doing it anyway."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I was told that all letters would be vetted for appropriateness."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, fuck 'em. Tell them I said if they annoy you they can get assigned to the third palace."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hagan, I don't know who these people are, I was just told that they exist."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know either. No one wants to admit to any responsibility for anything, to me, they all just scurry off promising to find whatever underling spread such a lie. But you can write Fazil."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't actually know how to reliably inform people that I have permission to do this.

"I guess when his wife arrives I could send letters through her."

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh. "Shouldn't - shouldn't be this hard - in our own palace - but yeah, maybe do that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I will.

"Do you want me to ask more questions?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I don't understand why you mocked me for being in pain."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I was angry with you for having this problem. I need you to not have it, I need it very badly, and - a lot of bad things are happening because of that, it sort of feels like everything is impossible and doomed because of that.

I wasn't thinking of it as you being in pain. Were you still - once I'd stopped -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes.

"I dragged myself off the bed, bit myself to stop crying long enough to put on my dress, walked back to my room in pain, collapsed against my door in pain, and spent the night there."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

"Oh."

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"If someone else had done that to you I'd kill them."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I see."

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

"If I say something that makes you angry, right now, are you going to send me away or retaliate?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not for saying it. Conceivably for the contents, if they were 'and then I ran off' or something."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are you going to retaliate against me for giving you my experience of events that you were there to witness?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Headshake.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you want to hear it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Snort. "Do you want to say it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. If you're not going to make me immediately regret extending this amount of trust."

Permalink Mark Unread

Headshake.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I was trying very hard to give you the benefit of the doubt, the night you tried to heal me. I was trying very hard to trust you, to be affectionate, to be the thing you needed, in case you needed it very badly and it was the only way to help you. I don't know whether I succeeded at conveying any of this, but I was trying.

"Waves of Ecstasy was incredible but I didn't think that it had gotten me physically ready to have sex with you. I asked you to touch me first, to make sure I was actually prepared. I thought that this had annoyed you. I decided that I would try not to interrupt things and would explain my reasoning after. You tried to have sex with me. It hurt very very badly. I decided that I would try to endure it, this time, because I understood it to be very important, and I thought that the discussion after would go better if I hadn't asked you to stop partway through. You tried more things to heal me. They didn't work. I tried to be as quiet as possible so that you wouldn't get annoyed, even though I was in very serious pain. You hit me with Euphoric Tranquility. It worked. It also made it very hard to think, and impossible to even consider that I might need to be preparing for pain. It wore off. Everything hurt again and I hadn't prepared for it at all, so I yelled. But I managed not to ask you to stop.

"You stopped. I was still in a lot of pain. You ordered me out of your room. I tried to follow your orders, even though I was still in a lot of pain and it was very hard to think. Tried to find my clothes. Wasn't entirely sure whether I was supposed to be trying to find them, or whether leaving naked was part of the punishment.

"You - mocked me for being in pain, after I'd just tried very hard to trust you and to allow you to hurt me very badly, for the sake of making things less bad between us. I bit myself to be able to think. I put my dress on. I headed back to my room. Bit myself again in the hallway, to make it back without collapsing. Healed myself. Collapsed against the door. You didn't contact me for almost forty-eight hours.

"I decided that trusting you had been a tactical error."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

 

"Oh."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I would like to be able to believe that trusting you is not a tactical error, but it's getting harder with time."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I - I knew that the thing that happened was really awful but I didn't think you were trying at all."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Put me under a truth spell if you doubt it, I guess. I was trying very hard. I - understood you to be angry about me crying, but I think it was probably physically impossible for me not to, so I didn't really bother worrying about it during the failure analysis."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think I was really mad about the crying. Just about how - not just with this, with everything, there's nothing I can do, there's never the slightest way to move in any direction -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I've been trying to - I was afraid that honest attempts to work with you would hurt me very badly. And, uh, they did. The harder I've tried the worse I've been hurt."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'd trade you, you know, in a heartbeat, if anyone had ever offered."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'd trade pretty much - anyone in the world."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I know you're going through something very difficult, too. I'm not disputing that."

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Do you think it would be helpful if you - tried to tell me what you were thinking, too, if there's anything else?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can try. 

Uh. I was feeling - hopeful. I thought probably the spells would solve it. I can't - I hate doing things, right now, I don't think I've done anything right since I found out they were dead so it feels cursed to even try to do things but - the spells are fine, right, you can only mess up so badly with the spells, and at least it wouldn't hurt you, and it wouldn't really matter if you spent the whole time thinking about how terrible this was and how you hoped it was over soon because you were too scared of me to say so, so I could pretend instead that it was all right and you loved me and you wanted to be with me. And then the spells - didn't do anything, and I couldn't even pretend that you wanted me or cared about this or were here for any reason other than that there are people who'd stop you at the door, so I told you to leave, and you acted like you were dying and I told you to stop it and you stopped it and left, presumably to go tell everyone how much you hate me, maybe to leave, I don't really actually know if anyone would stop you or how many people here work for me or how many people here are trying to have me assassinated or how all of those have sized you up, beyond 'as an obvious weak point' - 

And everything hurt but everything always hurts, I don't actually remember ever not hurting, I guess it'll be worse when I die but it feels like it couldn't possibly get worse and at least when I'm dead there's not this pretense it could be better if I were just smart enough, and I don't actually think it hurt worse but I couldn't ...do...things anymore. Didn't get up. Didn't sleep. No one came. I couldn't call them. I'd have had to talk, or move, and I didn't do that. I guess it was a couple of days? I couldn't have guessed at the time. I would've guessed less, I guess, because I'm not thirsty. Uh, anyway, Fazil came in. Tried to get me to answer some politics things. I didn't. Suggested I send for you. I figured - it'd make everything worse, again, like it always does, even when I've - but I said I wanted you. Then a while after that you came, I guess."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

"I'm sorry that - that that happened. I don't think I'm sorry for - anything that I did, with the information that I had at the time, but - I wish you didn't have to hurt.

"I think you're hurting very badly and I wish I knew how to help."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's not really your fault. It's really that everyone's dead and gone and I have to do this for the rest of my life, and pick whether to condemn my children to it or let the country burn, the thing where I can't have a wife is really very secondary."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. That was - another thing the cleric of Erastil said to me, that you were probably hurting really badly because everyone was dead, and you were grieving, and I should try not to be too confident that everything you did still reflected on the person you would be when you weren't grieving. And that I should wait on making too many plans that assumed you'd always be like this.

"S'part of why I figured I'd give you another chance. I guess."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I think I'll always be like this. Or - probably at some point I'll figure out how to get out of bed. But - the rest of it."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"All of the rest of it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, I got the right kind of books the second time. But - never the first time. It'll never be enough."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I need - I dunno what exactly I need. I don't think I need you to get specific things right the first time. But - I need you to not hurt me for trying and then mock me for being hurt. I can't handle that on a regular basis. I don't think."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I - wish I'd realized you were trying. That's - I thought that'd be enough. I thought that was all I was asking for."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. I thought - I didn't know if I could do it all the time, but I thought if I did manage to try and make it through then that would be enough on your end, at least that one time, even if I couldn't do it all the time. And then it was - worse. A lot worse."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't suppose it helps to say it  - would've been enough, if I'd understood."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't - entirely know if I believe you right now but it would be very helpful if I did. I think."

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh. "I don't understand why you're trying. I don't think I'm good enough at - people stuff - to make trying to help me the best way to stay alive."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I love you.

"This is probably also a tactical error of some kind but - I want to get the stupid helmet off you so you stop being pharaoh and don't go to hell."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think it'd make me any less miserable. Probably it would change the flavor, I guess, and I'd be miserable that I hurt you instead of miserable that nothing I try ever gets me anything I want."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You'd get over it. I'd forgive you and you'd get over it. Eventually."

Permalink Mark Unread

"They'd all still be dead."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Yeah.

"I don't know how to fix that one."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And Osirion would go to Hell but honestly they deserve it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Osirion would not go to hell. We'd figure something out."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I've been trying, Korva. I didn't want this job."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I know."

Sigh.

"I believe in the version of you that I married. I don't know if that's misplaced, but I believe in him. I believe in us together. I believe that if people would accept him as the pharaoh - and unfortunately I don't know that they would, he wouldn't be a cleric of Abadar - that maybe I could find a way to ease his pain enough for him to do the minimum duties of his office, enough to keep the country afloat. I believe that we would find a way to create an heir, enough heirs that one of them wouldn't be crushed under the weight of it all - your brother ruled Osirion, it's not so impossible that one of your children would be capable of it - and it would hurt and it would suck and we would need to spend a long time recovering, after, maybe the rest of our lives, maybe a long time after them, but I think we would do what had to be done.

"The way things are now - gods, Hagan, I can't take torture and mockery and abandonment. I'm only so strong."

Permalink Mark Unread


"Yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Snuggle?

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggling is good.

Permalink Mark Unread

She's so tired.

"Do you think - would it be all right if I fell asleep, and we kept talking in the morning? And you didn't send me away, we actually kept talking? - or if you have a spell that gets rid of fatigue, that works too, I'm just - I didn't sleep well."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I didn't sleep much either. That'd be all right."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay.

"You won't send me away suddenly?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I want to keep you here with me until we have a - plan."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. Thank you.

"M'gonna sleep now."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Night. Love you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Love you too," she whispers, and goes to sleep.

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

She sleeps for a long time. In the morning she wakes up, and remembers, and decides to just lie there snuggling him until he gives some sign that he's awake.

Permalink Mark Unread

Eventually he stirs and leans into her and then seems to remember where they are and pull away.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Something else wrong?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm? No. Just - forgot for a second."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod. Snuggle.

"Okay. So. We need to - figure something out. I guess."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. We do."

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh.

"Which part of this do we need to figure out first, the part where you can't get out of bed? Or the part where you keep hurting me. Or the part where you need an heir."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess the not getting out of bed is the most urgent."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah.

"Do you think you could do some getting out of bed if it was only for a little bit, and then you could come back and I would be here. Or is that still too much."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Probably if I didn't have to do anything. But I have to do - work."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Which work, specifically?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Attend meetings. Sign letters. In theory I should even check what I'm signing but I think Fazil knows how it'll go if he tries to sneak something by me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Any of the meetings urgent? Could Fazil bring the letters here for you to sign, if I didn't say anything to him while he was here?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"All the meetings always claim to be urgent. Dunno how to tell which ones are. He could bring things here, he did yesterday." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can Fazil tell you which meetings he thinks are actually urgent, is he capable of assessing that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess. I don't like - having him actually deciding everything, 's an obvious sort of mistake -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I agree that it's a really bad way for things to be in the long term. Right now you're - just shy of completely nonfunctional. If you get me enough documentation I can check his work."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Having my Chelish wife run the country will definitely go over even better, I'm sure."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you have an idea that doesn't involve leaning on either of us?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No."

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh.

"You need more people to lean on. And you need to be able to do more things. But as long as you can't, you need an alternative plan."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can tell Fazil to bring things in here, and you can read them, and as long as he doesn't tell anyone it won't get out, and if it does get out we'll know he's the one who shared it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Do you have another sending, are there more steps to this plan? Is it possible to - can he come here and talk to you about what needs to happen and if the two of us need to exchange information I can, I don't know, write it down and you can hand him the paper - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have another Sending. I think probably that'd work, or something like that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. Then I think you should tell Fazil to meet us here immediately, and we should discuss what needs to happen in the next day. D'you have more paper or do I need to go get some - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can have him bring it." He wears his holy symbol on a very short chain around his neck, tight enough it looks like it's choking him a little; he reaches for it. "Bring today's work to my private rooms immediately, alone; also paper."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...d'you have ink?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Shrug. "He'll probably bring some if he wants me to sign things."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay.

"How long do you think it'll take him?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Probably a while, he's pretty bad about coming when I ask for him."

Permalink Mark Unread

"He's probably juggling a lot of really pressing stuff that might break if he drops it. Just wanted to know if you thought we should try to talk about something else before he gets here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You always think the best of everyone." He kisses her hair. "We have time to talk about something else, probably."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. Anything - you think you need to talk about, right now?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Shrug. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle.

"Wish I were better at talking."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're pretty good at it.

It'd be good if you told me when you're - trying to give me what I need up, instead of just trying to force my hand -"

Permalink Mark Unread

" - I don't know if I followed that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So, let's say I asked for something, and you haven't refused but you're yelling and crying. That might be - that you're trying to give me the thing I asked for and it's very hard. Or it might be that you're trying to make sure I can't enjoy it and don't want it, and then you can yell at me for hurting you. And it might help if you said which it is."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have never done the second thing. I have no plans to do the second thing. If things are bad enough that I would even consider doing the second thing then you have already hurt me very very badly. At least with crying. I might - it's hard to disentangle some things because so much of what I do is trying not to make you angry so you won't hurt me, right - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmhmm."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I am - at any given time I am giving you everything that I expect I can give you without breaking. I offered you all that I have and so far I am keeping that promise. But I don't know how much I have."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can sort of - translate that to something that feels good to hear."

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle.

"I'm sorry. I don't - I don't know exactly what you need or whether it's something I'm capable of giving you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I know bits of it but sometimes they seem to contradict. This is good, you're being very good."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay.

"Do you want to - keep hearing how I'm feeling about things, right now, or not think about it until later?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Depends on whether they're things that'll break if I say the wrong thing in response, I think."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"If you say the wrong thing it might hurt but I think it will be manageable if - if I ask you to talk about something else after and then we don't talk about it until we have more words."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Then go ahead."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It is really scary to think about you reading involuntary pain responses as attempts to manipulate you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm. Since you couldn't avoid them even if you expected to be punished for them, so knowing I might read them that way doesn't help?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It means - it feels like trying to do a very costly thing and then being punished for experiencing the thing as very costly. The only thing it incentivizes is not doing costly things for you, if I worry that you'll punish me either way, and that if I've already been hurt very badly I'll have fewer resources to deal with the punishment. Or if I worry that you'll punish me even more when I do costly things for you, for not being able to hide the costs from you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I - appreciate it when you do costly things for me. I know I've asked you to do costly things for me. 

 

I hate that having sex with me is apparently about as bad as getting stabbed or something."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I assure you that I also really hate this."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I will try not to accuse you of exaggerating. I - wasn't trying to punish you, the other night, for exaggerating, I just thought if that was how you wanted to do this then it wasn't worth trying to do."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "Thank you.

"It's also pretty scary to think of - needing to consider whether I'm technically manipulating you at any given time, when I'm always going to be trying to prevent you from hurting me more than I can stand. It's really really scary to think of not being allowed to object to things or talk about or signal that they're costly until I am no longer physically capable of hiding my suffering. But - even more scary to think that suffering will be punished. That trying to help you will be punished, if it hurts me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't intend to punish you for suffering. I haven't punished you for anything - well, I haven't done anything I intended that way - because you haven't done anything to deserve it."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think - you could say, when you think you're being punished for suffering, and I could fix it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Okay. 

"It - mostly happens when I think you're angry, and I am worried that arguing about it in the moment will make you angrier."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe. I don't think so. I think asking me 'is this a punishment' won't make me angrier."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod.

She snuggles him and cries silently for a bit. Waits for the tears to stop before she says anything else.

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle.

Permalink Mark Unread

Eventually she's - somewhat less overwhelmed by how afraid she is.

 

"Can you think of anything else you wanted to talk about?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you have - the other stuff you need? You can get visitors, you like the food, you can see Verita, you can order yourself things..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't - I don't have any energy to think about most of that stuff. Right now."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. Okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uh, in order, I guess - I don't know who would visit me besides the clerics I asked for. I asked for one type of food once and I forgot to ask for any others so they've been serving it every dinnertime. I keep forgetting to ask about Verita. I don't know how to order things and haven't attempted it and don't have any, like, awareness of what my budget is.

"I don't - know what counts as a need, because a lot of the things I need more than those seem like things that I probably can't have."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you spent enough money to feed a thousand peasants every day on books and, I don't know, exotic pets, jewelry, and you were a little happier, it'd be a good trade."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Do you think you could just, like, give me a number. And then not take the number away."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. Sure. Uh, a thousand?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"....a thousand what per what unit of time."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Gold. A day."

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh.

"Aren't you, like, broke?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, a country not having any money isn't exactly like a person not having any money, there are lines of credit and things."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Hagan, I don't - now that the healing has failed I don't think there are very many things I want that cost a lot of money. I want to have possessions that I can be certain won't be taken away from me. I want to keep my servant. I want Verita to be safe. I want a slightly unreasonable number of books that I could almost certainly buy on the twenty gold a day that I would be earning if I weren't trapped in the palace. I want communication with Fazil to be as frictionless as possible. I want - you to be nice to me. And allow me to speculate about how you might be able to help things hurt a little less."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That.... sounds reasonable but I have a feeling it was an elaborate way of saying that telling you you could have as much spending money as you wanted was bad and telling you you could have a thousand gold a day was also bad and I can't even give you permission to do whatever you want in some way that isn't secretly terrible for you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It - was not a way of telling you that it was bad. It was - trying to sketch out some of the ways in which it did not solve the problems that I am actually experiencing. It's not that there was anything wrong with the offer, it's that - I think if I can't tell you which things will actually help then the things that you offer me will not actually help, which would be neutral if you didn't think about them, but - I am worried that if you give me something and it hurts me, or even just doesn't help at all, and I can't tell you that, then - you will count that towards how much help you've given me and think that I am being deeply unreasonable if I ask for anything else."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not going to take your stuff unless you were using it to do treason or something. I'm not going to take your servant. The - advice - about marriage in the palace is that your rooms are yours and I shouldn't go in there, it's supposed to be - bad for you to have no space away from your obligations to your husband. I'm obviously not going to hurt Verita, and I'm not going to hurt our children either. You're my wife; I'm entitled to punish misbehavior but I'm not entitled to arbitrarily make you miserable because it's funny, and it's not actually funny anyway. I - want you to have books, I've been getting you books because I know you like books. I said you can write Fazil. I guess I could make him turn into a girl so you could see him regularly but I dunno who'd run the country if I did that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I know, I'm just - trying to list things that actually are important to me whether you've given me them or not. So you can hear the things I still need and also the needs that you're successfully meeting or have thought of ways to successfully meet.

"I - am unclear on the extent to which any of my things are mine besides the books you bought me. I think it would be good for me if I had a little money that was actually mine, and that would not ever get taken away whether I actually spent it or not, and which could be spent on anything legal, and if I needed to buy something expensive then sure, you could have another number that represented the amount of money I could expect to be available for purchases but which was not itself already set aside and belonging to me.

"The idea that you're entitled to punish misbehavior is I guess true, in that you're the pharaoh and you can punish anyone for anything, but it's kind of a terrifying attitude because I have very very little idea what you're going to consider misbehavior, especially when you're already angry with me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can't punish anyone for anything, I can punish my subjects and the members of my household for disobeying me or the law."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can't you change the law?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you're entitled to change the rules at any time and then punish me for infractions, and you're entitled to punish me for disobeying orders, and sometimes you give me orders when I am in serious pain and barely capable of processing speech - do you understand why this makes it hard to feel like I'll be fine as long as I follow the rules, and hard to feel like following the rules is something that I can reliably expect myself to do - "

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug. "I mean, I would take into consideration whether you disobeyed me because you were in too much pain to move."

Permalink Mark Unread

She snuggles him. She's crying silently again.

 

"Does it - count as disobeying you if you tell me to do something and I stop to ask you whether it's a punishment - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"No."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm so scared. I can't - figure these things out when they're happening - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think - I'm not actually enforcing any rules my brother didn't, here, I think there's got to be a way for it to work out okay and not make you scared all the time..."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I guess."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't want you scared all the time." 

 

The door opens. It's Fazil.

 

"That took forever. You're lucky I had Korva here to distract me from wondering what was more important."

Permalink Mark Unread

He lowers himself to the floor. 

 

"I beg your forgiveness," he says.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh. "Stand up, give me a summary."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The council is debating two variants of the tax plan. It'd be useful if you weighed in on them. I have a couple of letters you could sign, depending what you think of the tax plans. Inaam thinks you should dismiss some council members who are in his opinion being unconstructive in the discussion, if you want the plan hammered out faster. I have their names. The meeting with Xerbystes is in four days, we can't move it, and ideally you'd talk to some people in foreign affairs about what's going to be covered and what you should make a point of saying."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I still can't -"

 

He doesn't finish the sentence.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Should we plan to have someone attempt to impersonate you at the meeting, your majesty?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Snort. "Wouldn't they notice?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Almost certainly."

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh. 

 

"Korva wants to pass you letters. I've approved this. If I hear rumors my wife is involved in policy I'll hang you and yours."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, your majesty."

Permalink Mark Unread

She shivers and doesn't say anything.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, didn't you want to write some notes?"

Permalink Mark Unread

- it's so hard to think, now, with Fazil being threatened in her presence - she doesn't know if there's another way for rumors to get out - it means that she needs to be very very very careful with Zakiya and with Verita or else Fazil could end up dead, and then she'll have no one else who can talk to Hagan for her about anything - she wonders if they've thought of mindreaders, if someone could mindread either of them and find out -

She nods.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Or don't, if you'd rather not. Is there a letter that says we don't care how many people starve, there's more where they came from, we'd like our taxes promptly and the council can cease its hand-wringing, I'll sign that one."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, your majesty."

Permalink Mark Unread

...does she have paper in reach?

Permalink Mark Unread

The desk next to the bed has paper and ink. He signs things.

Permalink Mark Unread

She grabs some paper and ink.

 

Can you bring copies of the tax plans with summaries of their differences and - is there a way to give me comprehend languages so I can go over it with the Pharaoh while he recovers? Can you bring notes about what's likely to be discussed at the meeting with Xerbystes?

I want to observe that in theory someone could mindread me and find out that I am trying to help my husband, without this being your fault. I don't want to say things out loud, so there's no ambiguity about who I'm speaking to, but I think you should tell my husband that I have observed this.

She hands the paper to her husband.

Permalink Mark Unread

He reads this note. He writes one in return. 

 

Yes, I can bring those - it might take a few hours to get everything written and copied. 

If he addresses me I will raise this for you but I can't say anything to him without being addressed. Please don't worry about me.

 

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, I'll tell him later, then. Don't worry about it. I will absolutely worry about you on the grounds that if you die I don't think there is anyone else in the world who can even come close to competently mediating disputes between us.

It's fine if it takes a few hours. Sorry for the inconvenience. Just - trying everything I can think of.

She hands this note to her husband, too.

Permalink Mark Unread

He passes it along.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you, your majesty. With your leave, I think I'll need to prepare more material for you and Korva to review."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I bet it'll take hours."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, your majesty. In future I will prepare information that might be useful to Korva to bring with me when I bring things to you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure. Dismissed."

 

He leaves. 

 

Hagan stares at the ceiling.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"You realize it's theoretically possible for someone to mindread me and find out that I'm helping you without this being even slightly Fazil's fault. I hadn't thought of it before you threatened him but it is."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure, but this way aligns the incentives. It's also his job to make sure no one hostile is getting anywhere near you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess."

Permalink Mark Unread

Petpet. "I don't want you worrying about people. This is much safer than adventuring, really."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I will absolutely worry about people. I will worry about myself and I will worry about you and I will worry about Fazil and I will worry about my servants and I will worry about the starving peasants that you don't care about."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If the servants are your age they signed up for it and have no right to be upset if they don't like it. Fazil's biggest problem is that his mom's not in Heaven and he's not sure how often you get to visit, and the peasants can farm more, probably, I doubt they're farming as hard as they possibly can."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have survived this long by worrying about people and I think if I remove the impulse I might implode."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. Well, I can't stop you." He kisses her forehead. "It's not that I don't care at all about the peasants, it's just that anyone who wants to make me feel sad about them is - being hostile to get something they want."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...like peasants not starving?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think they even care about that, not really. Everyone who does politics is entirely self-interested and just playing games to get more power."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fazil's not."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Right, and also wasn't remotely considering a political career before this happened, which is not unrelated."

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh.

"You realize that I have more than enough self-interested reasons to keep Fazil down on Golarion with us, right?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, I don't want to lose him either. The point of making clear threats to competent people is that you don't have to follow through."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I'm not a very competent person. If we're going to do this it's going to - I can't talk freely to the clerics and I have to be very careful around Verita and my servant. Luckily I only ever talk to five people, I guess. And maybe this is worth it. But - I can't just not be scared about it. It isn't within my power to just stop being scared."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - apart from Fazil, it will be very bad for Osirion if people are saying that my Chelish wife is running things. Those costs - I regret them, I wish you could talk freely to whoever you wanted, but they're not costs of my policy here, not really, they're costs of it being very very bad if people were to say or think that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I know. Just hadn't thought of them.

"The servant said that your brother had his wives look over policies for him, but - I assume there was a lot less question about his ability to run the country himself."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And they weren't Chelish."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. Inconvenient, that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We're doing a lot of refuting rumors that Cheliax is going to invade, see -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, no, I understand. Really.

"I'm just - weighing the cost of what I've offered and wondering again whether it's more than I actually have."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think probably your servants know how to keep a secret, I don't think my brother would've tolerated otherwise."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, probably. I trust her for most purposes, but - I don't know if I trust anybody's discretion enough to not be worried about this, right now. Besides possibly Fazil's."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I assume you don't care to threaten your servants but if you do care to you can, in case that wasn't clear."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think it would defeat most of the purpose of having her."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - mmhmm. Okay. I - regret adding burdens to your plate. If they're too much and you change your mind I won't be angry."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod.

"Wanna try. At least until you can get out of bed again."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Four days. Need to figure it out by then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah.

"Optimistic about getting you out of bed in the next four days. Pessimistic about a lot of other things, but I think this is maybe within our capabilities."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think so. - I think I could maybe get out of bed right now if it wasn't for anything and it didn't mean anything. But a state dinner with the satrap of Qadira is the worst sort of thing to have to get out of bed for."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I figured."

Permalink Mark Unread

"He'll bring slaves. As a present. It's traditional. There was a lot of finagling about it when my brother ascended to the throne because he was planning to restrict slavery in Osirion but didn't have affordance to pick a fight like that."

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh. Nod.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think probably you shouldn't attend."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I didn't think I'd be allowed to anyway."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, no, you're allowed, if you want. There's a table for my wives and we could pad it out with my brothers'."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I dunno. I guess I've been low on scenery lately. But it does sound... depressing, in other ways."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Stupid, evil hypocrites - and if we haven't deterred Cheliax from invading then probably the smartest thing to do is to un-declare independence and fold ourselves in with Qadira again, right, so we can't burn that bridge -"

Permalink Mark Unread

- nod.

 

"I dunno if I can talk politics for hours. Or make very many - might be better at talking about this if we take a break and come back to it later."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay." Patpat. "I wish - I wish I was good at all this and you didn't need to worry about it and I could sometimes complain about it but only in a way that was interesting to hear about, nothing you had to solve."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That would definitely be better for Osirion. But I guess it just has us."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh.

"Still - scared that I don't know how to interact with you safely but I don't know if I know how to talk about it - constructively."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think the conversations keep getting stuck on - you are hoping that once you explain once you're scared of, I'll reassure you that I won't hurt you. But I usually won't reassure you of that. So you explain your very heartfelt thing and I say 'yeah, seems true' and then we're stuck. And it's not that - I think probably you're too scared. But not in a way that there are specific things I could confidently say. If that makes sense."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The last time I talked to you I ended up in a lot of pain and then got mocked for it and then had to walk through the palace alone and wait by my door until I felt capable of moving without pain again. I feel like a certain amount of fear is - to be expected. At this point."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure."

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh.

"Do you think you could - separate anything at all out into a list of things you might do and a list of things you will actually not do even if I disobey you or otherwise break the law and you're really mad about this?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Probably? I might yell at you. I might tell you to go away, though I'll be more careful about that with the context you think of it as a punishment. I might cast something to hold you still or nonlethally injure you or make you stop talking or make you obey a command. I might tell someone to confine you to your rooms. That... I don't know that that's exhaustive but that's most of what I could imagine doing. Uh, if you sleep with someone else I'll kill you."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Did that - help."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I dunno. Maybe. Might have been better with the inclusion of anything you're not gonna do."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I won't...turn you into a frog? I won't - maim you or something? If they're not directly related to whatever the problem is I won't take your things. Your - books. The reason I thought you'd want the theology book was - I still owed you one, right - but it seemed weird to give you Asmodeus's -"

Permalink Mark Unread

" - pff." She buries her face in his shoulder. "Could've picked one I didn't have a grudge against. But that - makes sense. I guess."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, are you mad at Abadar. Guess that makes sense. I think - I hate this, of course, but he couldn't just watch while there was a war -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess. Doesn't mean I have to like him for it."

Permalink Mark Unread

Shrug. "And what was wrong with the history books, was it really that the pharaohs were men -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No. I mean, yes, it bugged me that - that it was a reminder that I was living in a society that was sufficiently sexist that no women were relevant enough to merit even a passing mention, but - mostly it bugged me that - I was so upset about being stuck here, and so scared, and so hungry for anything shaped like a reassurance that you still cared, and - I just wanted to think about something far away. Something that didn't have anything to do with this situation. Something that'd serve as a reminder that - that you had any idea who I was."

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh. Hug.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I wish I were easier to reassure, I guess. I think you're - probably right about where we keep getting stuck."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I really don't want you to be scared. But - I feel like I got boxed in by some promises I made not really imagining all the situations that could happen, and I don't want to do that again."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I could maybe do more time-bounded, if it helps to know I won't hurt you today, or something."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - yeah. That'd help some. I think."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. Today I am planning to lie here moping and wait for Fazil to come back and give us the stuff and at some point eat something. If you start being very unpleasant to be around I will tell you that I want you to stop talking. If you ignore me I will tell you to leave. If you do not leave I will call someone to throw you out. Otherwise I will not hurt you today."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod. Snuggle.

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I guess it's possible that you just - have to go a lot longer without hurting me. For me to stop being scared."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That would make sense. Or use a spell."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...uh. That would plausibly make me less scared of you in the short term and more scared of you in the long term."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh, why?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Because it plausibly means that you're - trying to take away my ability to assess threats."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. I'm not trying to do that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay, well - I acknowledge that I'm probably experiencing some amount of irrational fear, but I think a lot of it reflects the fact that - you keep hurting me and it's actually important for me to be prepared for it to happen. Like - the difference between before the Euphoric Tranquility and after it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, that makes sense."

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle.

"Sucks, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I wish it lasted longer."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. Me too.

"Dunno whether there's a way to time it carefully enough."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - there might be? I can double it, that'd help - it'd probably work at least sometimes -"

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod.

"Be willing to try that. Not today. Probably not tomorrow. Need - time. But - I'd wanna try it when I'm better."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We can - plan on that, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

 

"Probably need to be ready to do a hell of a lot of aftercare. If we fuck it up."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You mean just - telling you I don't blame you and I know that this is hard for you and I love you and I'm not upset -"

Permalink Mark Unread

" - yeah, I guess. And holding me. Being obviously gentle. And, uh, not making me walk halfway across the palace."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. I - understand now that that hurt you very badly."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod. "Okay. Well. Just - so we're clear, in the future, if you're gonna do something that hurts me as badly as sex does, we gotta - I am going to need some amount of comfort after it to be at all okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mostly I think if something hurts you that badly I won't do it. I don't like hurting you. This is just - a really important thing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. I know. Just - telling you what I think I have to have to be - still functional, after. Minimum. So you don't have to - I don't think either of us want to add extra hurt on top of the stuff we can't avoid."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "I could - practice? When you aren't hurt? So you can tell me if I'm doing it right?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Practice...? - oh, being comforting and stuff?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. I don't - it's really hard to predict people, right now. I don't think that's the helmet, I think it's just the - grief, I guess."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnodnod. "That makes sense. I think that's a really good idea, actually."

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

"Anything else you wanna talk about? Want me to go get another book, or - "

Permalink Mark Unread

Shrug. "If you want."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wanna do things that might help you recover in less than four days."

Permalink Mark Unread

"In that case I think I should really ...eat."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Makes sense. Want me to go get something for us?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sounds good."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Any requests? Or just - whatever?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Whatever."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mkay."

She kisses his forehead and then heads off to find food.

She... doesn't actually know where to get food. She... heads back to her room to look for Zakiya?

Permalink Mark Unread

Zakiya is in her room. "Hey. How are you doing -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Somewhat better. Can't stop, need to bring the pharaoh something to eat. I don't - actually know where to go get food."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh! I'll show you. He, uh, should have his own servants, I'd think?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Doesn't wanna see them right now. He's - having a bad few days. I'll follow you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

So Zakiya shows her to where she can take food any time she wants it - "these shelves if you might be pregnant, raw fish and some other stuff isn't good for babies -" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnodnod. She doesn't take any of the stuff that's bad for babies. Not because there's any chance of her being pregnant, she just doesn't like raw fish. She'll grab... some sweet bread and some nuts and some fresh fruit and some meat, if there's cooked meat, and some vegetables, and put it all on a tray.

"Thank you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course. Take care of yourself, okay?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod. "I'll try."

And she can bring the food back to the pharaoh.

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Hey. Brought you some stuff."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmmm." He props himself up in the bed. Picks at the food a little.

Permalink Mark Unread

"How much food have you had in the last three days?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"- I mean, I haven't."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - okay, well, you have to eat something, then. Do you have create water prepared or do I need to get you some water, too - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"Have it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. Good. You should also drink some water, then."

She'll wait a while to grab food. Later she can take whatever he leaves.

Permalink Mark Unread

He eventually picks up the pace of his eating. 

"I put on a ring of sustenence when I noticed I couldn't do stuff, so I wouldn't have starved. But it won't kick in for four more days."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's good. But I think we should aim for you to be in better condition than 'not dead' when you go to your meeting."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I was going to pretend not to speak Kelish so the translator could do everything but apparently he has permanent Tongues. Like the - like my brother did."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - bummer. I guess we'll just have to rehearse a bunch."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmhm."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We have time."

She goes for whichever part of his meal he looks least interested in.

Permalink Mark Unread

And eventually Fazil comes back with some history and some documents for it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Did you take a nap?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, your majesty."

Permalink Mark Unread

She hands her husband a paper.

Thank you very much.

Permalink Mark Unread

Her husband hands the paper over. Waits a minute. 

 

"You going to answer her?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you'd like, your majesty."

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, I just didn't want to send you off if you had something to say. Dismissed."

Permalink Mark Unread

Fazil has written Korva a couple of pages of explanation of the political situation with Qadira and what it would be nice for Hagan to do at the dinner party, ordered by how important it is, and of the tax policies. A ring of comprehend languages is included.

Permalink Mark Unread

She puts the ring on and leafs through stuff.

"Do you want me to read through these now, or did you have more stuff you wanted to talk about?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess read them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. Try to eat stuff."

She's not really at the top of her game, but she can try really hard to read and understand these documents. Hopefully she can make it through before her brain melts of either boredom or anxiety. 

 

"D'you want me to try explaining stuff to you? Or do something else?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Don't wanna talk about it right now."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay.

"D'you know what else you want to talk about?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I dunno that I want to talk about anything else. 'm not mad at you. Just tired."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Makes sense. M'tired too.

"Do you - want me to stay here?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Shrug.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh.

"Brain hurts. Not immediately sure how to fix it. If you want I might - leave the documents with you and go try to take a break and then bring you lunch in a couple hours."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmhmm. Dismissed."

Permalink Mark Unread

She still kinda hates that - way of navigating leaving - but it's better than "get out of here".

She heads back to her room.

Permalink Mark Unread

Zakiya is mending a sock. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hey."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hey. - hug?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod. Hug.

"Need to go back in a bit and bring him lunch. He's not being mean. Just - really depressed."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is that better?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not for Osirion. M'working on it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why's he - depressed? I mean I guess he has a reason in general but why now?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"He's been depressed. I think it was just - the thing that happened a few days ago made him sadder than he was before. Sort of a - straw that broke the camel's back, thing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The - thing where he yelled at you and kicked you out?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah.

"He - says that he didn't understand that I was in pain. Somehow. And just thought that I was being very demonstrative about not wanting him. And that he didn't want to be around me if I didn't want him and he figured I wouldn't want to be around him anyway."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

"Abadar wouldn't have done it if it was the wrong thing to do, I'm sure, but it really seems like he's not very, uh."

Permalink Mark Unread

"He's really bad at - complicated people stuff. Even when he's normal. When he's good he does pretty well in his close relationships by just being, like, a compassionate person, but right now he's - not great at this to begin with, and really depressed, and evil. So. It's not a great combination."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess it probably makes stuff worse that the last pharaoh was using complicated people stuff for everything."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Probably. I think - a lot of things are broken now."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I should do something to - mentally relax, or something, before I go back in.

 

"I have no idea how to do this."

Permalink Mark Unread

"How to relax? Did the bath help?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, the bath was really good for - I think I was, like, physically exhausted and kind of sick from crying, then, and it was good for that? But this is - ugh, I haven't had to deal with this since school - the thing where you've been thinking too hard about stuff and there are too many thoughts in your brain and you have to get some of them out - "

She paces. 

"I used to take walks. Are there - can we take walks?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"On this floor of the palace. It's probably not- impossible to arrange more than that but we'd need approval from the pharaoh."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, no. I - should figure out what else is around here but it's probably not properly restful anyway.

"Maybe I should free write or something. We don't have a meaningfully limited supply of paper, do we - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"There's plenty of paper. Uh, some people meditate? Probably not helpful right now but you could learn."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, maybe. I'm gonna - write things. Sorry for being - like this, it's just - a lot of stuff going on."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think you're doing really well. Should I leave so you're not distracted?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Um... maybe. Is there a place I can go to get you if I need you for something?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, my room's the one just across the hall, for right now."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. Thank you. Probably won't need anything but if I do I'll drop in?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sounds good!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. Thank you."

She free writes. She writes up an account for Fazil of what happened two nights ago that basically matches the account she gave Hagan earlier. She plays around with prestidigitation. Tries making a crude little one-armed Hagan figurine. It's not really recognizable. She gives it a little bow and a little snake and sets it very carefully on her nightstand. 

Eventually she heads out to get some more food and brings it to her husband.

Permalink Mark Unread

Her husband is doing nothing in bed. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hey. Feeling any better?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I ...think so? I don't feel like there's definitely no point in doing anything, so that's good. I instead feel like there's no point preparing for the state dinner because it will be excruciating torture, but." Shrug. "Abadar says he can't give me Miracle, which is not shocking but is still kind of disappointing. I said he could have my ranger levels in exchange but apparently he cannot."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Would it help if I said that it will probably be excruciating torture but I can promise to snuggle you afterwards. Or - anything else that won't itself be excruciating torture for me."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"So what, exactly, is excruciating torture for you."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I - will not promise to have penetrative sex with you on a given night when I might be really tired and haven't psyched myself up for it, because I might really need to tap out of it. Are there - other things you want."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, I - what we had before doesn't solve our central problem here but it'd still be nice, compared to -" Handwave.

Permalink Mark Unread

" - I can try it. Not necessarily whenever, but - if you make it through the dinner party without giving up on being a passable head of state, then yeah. Yes."

Permalink Mark Unread

Snort. "Absolute power, indeed."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

She doesn't immediately have a safe answer to that. She looks at a corner of the room while she tries to think of one.

Permalink Mark Unread

He doesn't seem to particularly expect one. He hugs her, not very energetically.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"You still wanna hear about feelings, or are you sick of it yet."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Go ahead. Can't pretend I'm - enjoying it - but it feels like we're getting somewhere."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

"You obviously have the power to demand anything from me at any time. There are very few things that I am even capable of refusing you, and if I did you could punish me, and no one would come to my aid."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wasn't - pretending that's not true. Just - noticing how it doesn't actually get me anything I want and seems to actively get in the way half the time."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - yeah. I'm not disputing that.

 

"I can be more careful about wording things, if there'd be a better way to put it, and I can - I guess I was making an assumption here, right, if it were me then having something to look forward to if I succeeded and something slightly lesser to look forward to if I failed would be a lifeline for all six hours, y'know? But you're not me and if something else would help you more you can pitch me on it.

"I do think that - if I stop claiming, or thinking, that I should be able to refuse to have sex with you at any particular point in time, then things will end up - worse."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I wasn't - criticizing you, when I said that. If that - wasn't clear. I - it will help."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - okay. M'sorry for assuming. That - helps, thank you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is there some - culture thing here - to do with what people mean by things like that in Cheliax, or is it just something about our relationship right now -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's - kind of both?

" - we have a big reputation as sluts, right, the Chelish, but - a free person always has the right to refuse sex. To anyone, at any time, for any reason, married or not. Sex without consent is rape. And - I understand Osirians don't see it that way. And I'm - scared about it, about what happens if these differences end up coming to a head. So I'm touchy about it. But this is important, okay, this is my line, no sex stuff that I've said no to."

Permalink Mark Unread

Patpatpat.

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle.

"I'm not gonna ask you to make promises. But - I think you will very very seriously regret it if you don't respect that line. And you will hurt me much worse than you did last time.

"Anyway. That's where I'm at."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Chelish people are promising - less."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It makes sense to say there are things you can't do within a marriage if you can just walk away from it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I take the promises I made to you seriously. Having sex with you whenever you requested wasn't one of them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"One of the things that was wrong with me before the helmet was that I just didn't expect enemy action. Outside of an actual fight against things shooting at me. It would never have occurred to me to specify in my wedding vows that if I was promising never to have anyone else then I expected to actually have you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I know.

"One of the promises that I made was that I would offer you everything that I have. I am - trying to interpret that liberally. I do understand myself to have a responsibility to meet your needs as well as I can. But I have a responsibility to myself, too, to not offer you things that will snap me in half to give up. I would venture to say that that's even a responsibility that I have to you, to keep you from destroying something you might need later by accident. And we did have a conversation about this, right, you said that it was wrong to habitually deny your spouse, but that of course you wouldn't insist or try to change my mind if I was tired or had a headache. I promise you that the things I am defending myself from are much worse than a headache.

"I'm just - I'm trying. I need you to not take more than I have."

Permalink Mark Unread

Patpatpat. "I want you whole. I need you whole. I - believe you, that you're doing your best, here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. Well. If you can think of something less hostile-sounding than 'you can't have that' that, uh, lets you know that I really really really mean it when I say that something is a horrible enough idea that I will not be party to it, then - I can try saying that instead. Or whatever."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fazil likes saying 'it is my duty to serve you even in making grave mistakes.'"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"...I don't think I should say that."

Permalink Mark Unread

He kisses her hair. 

Permalink Mark Unread

That's okay. Nice, even. She snuggles him.

"You should eat something else."

Permalink Mark Unread

He does that.

Permalink Mark Unread

She looks over her papers.

"Think you can stomach notes on what you should do at the meeting? We don't have to go over tax stuff after."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

Then she can go over dinner party background and dinner party goals with him.

Permalink Mark Unread

He does not really acknowledge this in any way.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you wanna - do you think there are things we can do to help get you ready to do all that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Dunno. Maybe."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...do you have ideas? I realize it would be better if I came up with things but I've never actually been to a fancy dinner party before, so..."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"So people will say things to me, and I'll - know enough to be able to tell that there's some nonobvious way it's a trap and some reason I should be careful of answering, and then I'll try not to give the obvious answer and then I won't be able to think of anything to say. That's what'll happen."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

"...ideally someone who actually understood foreign and domestic policy would probably rehearse this stuff with you. But - I don't think I know enough to do it right."

Permalink Mark Unread

"'s okay. You're not supposed to."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. But it means there's kind of a limit to how much I can do to help you go over stuff beforehand. I guess we'll just have to - get you to a point where you can talk and get out of bed at all, and ideally memorize the list of things you're supposed to do, and then - hope things don't break too badly. Unless you want to practice with Fazil. He probably has a lot of other stuff on his plate, but I guess we could ask him whether he thinks it's more important than this or not."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Don't wanna do that. He doesn't really know either."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, that makes sense. Then we'll just go over the list until you have it and you'll do your best.

"You wanna do anything for a break before we go over tax policy stuff?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Shrug.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh. Snuggle.

"Anything else you wanted to talk about?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay.

"In that case I'm just gonna snuggle you for a bit. I guess. Unless you want me to go."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I want you to kiss me."

Permalink Mark Unread

...she kisses him.

(It's not even actually terrible right now. She's not sure she can pretend it's really great, but it's not terrible.)

Permalink Mark Unread

He sits up, after a little bit. Pulls her onto his lap. 

 

"Wanna go somewhere. Take a vacation or something. Conquer Numeria. But it's probably stupid to risk it, when there's no backup plan."

Permalink Mark Unread

She's honestly surprisingly okay with being in his lap.

"D'you have any vacation plans that are safer than trying to conquer Numeria?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Aktun's safe but I don't wanna go there. I guess we could go to some random spot in the jungle and figure it's safe enough."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, kinda wondering if your best bet is security through obscurity, right now. If you have some anti-scrying stuff."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah." Sigh. "Bull's Strength." He gets out of bed, holding her in one arm. Opens a door to his room that is not the one Korva enters through. There's a guard outside. 

"We're going on vacation," he tells the guard, and keeps walking.

Permalink Mark Unread

....well this is more sudden than she was expecting but okay. Verita will be - fine. She'll miss therapy but like whatever.

She'll just... be carried.

Permalink Mark Unread

He walks through a long stone passage to a wizard and demands a Teleport. The guards insist on going first. A few minutes later he and Korva and a dozen guards are in the middle of the Mwangi Expanse somewhere. 

 

This does not quite satisfy the thing that he wanted but it's not terrible. He shooes the guards out of sight and sits down on the forest floor. Thinks to check whether Korva has gotten randomly upset about something. "You all right?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Think so. Verita's - probably should have notified her but I'm sure she's fine."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sending. Korva and I are taking a break to explore the jungle. You can come along next time if you'd like."

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle.

"Bet she's jealous now. Thank you."

Permalink Mark Unread

Petpet. "Wanna take care of you both. I know I got a rough start at it."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod. Hug.

Permalink Mark Unread

He hugs her and doesn't say anything and listens to the birds.

Fy catches a bug, eats it, spits it out.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"S'nicer here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Did you... want anything else, or..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I want lots of things. But I think - I should try to get them using some method other than complaining to you. How about you, did you want anything else?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...not immediately. Like being held."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle.

"Like - seeing things that aren't the palace. I guess. Like being outside."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We don't have to be trapped there forever. Security's a worry now, but - once there's some backups -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I feel like - Osirion's going to be pretty screwed if you die before you have an heir who's capable of ruling?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh. "Probably."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I guess they'd rez you. Keep forgetting that's a thing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"A lot would have to go wrong but everyone's still very on edge about it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. Makes sense."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You could probably go out more. I'll look into it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay."

Snuggle.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You and Verita. She's got to hate being cooped up like this."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. It's - easier for her, right, if she has scrying protection - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, we can make her safe. This was - always my backup plan, right, if we couldn't figure out how to protect her, was to ask Osirion to do it."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod. "Yeah. I kinda figured."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I want you both to be safe. I wish it weren't so complicated."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah."

She's... not really sure how to continue this conversation? Maybe she'll just snuggle him until he decides where else to take it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, he's not the one who is good at words. They can snuggle for a while. Eventually - "guess we should go back."

Permalink Mark Unread

"....yeah. I guess."

Permalink Mark Unread

He sighs. Stands up. Arranges for them to return. Someone cleans the dust off their clothes with a spell.

 

The palace air is cold and still and stifling. 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

She's.... not entirely sure what their plan is, actually, so she'll just... stick close to him and see what he does.

Permalink Mark Unread

They'll go eat dinner and he'll leaf meaninglessly through a stack of papers someone got him.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sure.

 

"You... feel any better?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe. Mostly feel like I can - taste it but not have it, right, like I can hold you but not have you, like I can walk around my brother's bedroom but never talk to him again -"

Permalink Mark Unread

...nod.

Permalink Mark Unread

Shrug. He stabs a piece of meat.

Permalink Mark Unread

She honestly kind of wants to snuggle him, but she isn't really sure if she gets to try to have things she wants. At least if they involve asking things of him.

She eats some food.

"You want me to read you the papers?'

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess that's a good idea."

Permalink Mark Unread

Well. She can hold out her hand for them and then read them aloud, then. At least that's doing something.

Permalink Mark Unread

When she is done he thanks her. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay.

 

"D'you - have any idea what we should be doing now?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not really?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. Well. Kinda same."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Let's go to bed."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

Permalink Mark Unread

He doesn't dismiss her in the mornings. Since she said it'd be better if they spent time together that wasn't in bed. He listens to Fazil's notes about the state dinner. He holds her, at night, and wishes that she loved him, and that's it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She will... probably eventually need to ask him if she can leave? But she can do it after he's made it through the state dinner. Probably less fraught then. And it is, actually, really important to do anything she can do to get him minimally functional again. She'll just have to hope that the gnome hasn't gone back to Absalom by then. And that Verita is fine. Probably she's fine.

She reads notes to him and prompts him to eat and tries her best to be supportive and affectionate and stuff.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

The state dinner is torture, of course. He ignores the advisors shooting anguished looks at him over everything and declines to answer some questions about how he was protected from the effects of the spell and if he offends anyone horribly they pretend otherwise. They brought presents. Horible foreign whores at least three of whom are probably spies. He says that he's delighted. He says that his wife is expecting already but it'll take a lot of work to give Abadar as many choices as he ought to have.

 

 

 

He gets to leave, eventually.

Permalink Mark Unread

She has not left his room. She's writing a story for herself on some paper.

"How'd it go?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I don't think anyone's declared war yet."

Permalink Mark Unread

- she was kinda hoping for confirmation that it went slightly better than that, but either way, it's probably really important that he get to have something really positive now? Since it was probably completely horrible for him and he's probably spent the last six hours mostly looking forward to getting to leave.

"That's good, then. Proud of you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are you."

Permalink Mark Unread

- honestly she's kind of terrified now, because there is, still, nothing particularly stopping him from hurting her if something lands wrong and he decides she's insulting him or something, but - 

"Yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh. He flops on the bed. 

 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

...she could ask him what he wants, but that might come off as implying that she's trying to get out of this, since they, like, had an agreement, and stuff? She wishes she had more direction here. Wishes she wasn't so scared of making the wrong guess. But she has to guess something, right, because asking is a risk, too.

She's just gonna snuggle up to him and kiss him. Kind of tentatively, to start out, in case actually he wants to talk or something. He probably doesn't want to talk, but it's still really hard to be confident in any particular course of action.

Permalink Mark Unread

Kissing is good. He relaxes, slightly. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh good, then she's probably not messing anything up horribly or about to invite retribution upon herself? That's good, makes the fear inside her uncurl a little bit, even if it isn't anywhere close to gone. She's really still not in the right frame of mind for this, but she committed to this, and he worked very hard, and he deserves it, probably. Gotta hold up her end of the deal. Gotta - not think about what he'll do if she doesn't and just think about how hard he worked today. 

There can be somewhat less hesitant kissing and she can start working on him having fewer clothes.

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle. "Love you."

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh good, she's succeeding then. "Mhmm. Love you. You ready?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmmhmm. Been - thinking about you all evening."

Permalink Mark Unread

She smiles at him. "Mkay. Hope this's at all worth the wait, then."

Annnnd she can try kissing lower.

 

She wasn't really sure how this was going to go, beforehand, how doing this for him again would settle in her mind, whether it'd fix something or break something, whether it'd be something done out of fear or out of love. It's both, though, she thinks, when she gets there, two framings of the same act that manage to exist in the same space, like two people occupying one body. She's a wife comforting her husband. She's a prisoner placating her captor. Neither is more real than the other. She watches her selves, takes in the two narratives and the thoughts they produce, filing them away for later. Their emotions are very different, but they are of one cause. They have no difficulty working together, not tonight, not for this.

She hopes he's happy with her.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. 

 

He should've suggested this much sooner, it doesn't solve their core problem but it's so much better than frustrated cuddling that's all about what she's refusing him. But on the other hand, this way she suggested it, and that's nice.

When she's done he pets her and tells her that he loves her very much and - this will take words, and he's so out of words, but -

"you were trying to help me, with this dinner. You were very good. It helped. I was glad I had you. Felt like you were on my side."

Permalink Mark Unread

She smiles and snuggles him. The part of her that loves him glows a little, being praised, being appreciated, being told something that sounds like he actually cares about her and isn't just checking off a box. She's so hungry for it.

Won't last, says the part that's afraid. Won't ever last. Don't think you're safe.

She doesn't exactly tell it to shut up. It's right, of course, as right as the other parts of her. But it isn't what she needs tonight, she doesn't think.

"M'glad," she says. "M'very glad."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I do know that I have asked - a lot of hard things. And that you're trying at them, very hard. I do know it."

Permalink Mark Unread

- nodnod. Snuggle. "Okay. I hope it - helps at all."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It does. It - we need an heir, right, but aside from that - we could build something that was enough, I think - knowing you're trying -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You think so?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh. "I think so. I don't know."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

She's not actually entirely sure what this means, but - better to leave it there, for tonight. Better not to fight about things when anything possibly good has happened. 

She snuggles him and tries to get some sleep. Might as well go ahead and see what happens in the morning.

Permalink Mark Unread

In the morning he is in a good mood. He orders in a fancier than usual breakfast on trays for them and doesn't even glare viciously at the servant who brings it and then kisses Korva on the forehead and tells her he has some meetings.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh good. She smiles at him about all of this.

(It's amazing, realizing what being even momentarily less afraid is like, remembering what it feels like to not be actively guarding against at least some kinds of blows. Of course, it also highlights how incredibly exhausted she is.)

"I'd like to go check on Verita, then. You can call me here whenever you want me next, right?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can and I will."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay."

She kisses him back and dares to hope that the next horrible thing might take as many as twelve whole hours to surface.

She doesn't leave first, not unless he tells her to.

Permalink Mark Unread

He leaves.

Permalink Mark Unread

Then she can see how badly the rest of her life has fallen apart in her absence.

She heads out. Pokes her head into Verita's room. It's empty.

She heads back to her room to see if Zakiya's there.

Permalink Mark Unread

Zakiya is leaning against the wall not doing anything; she jumps back to cleaning once Korva walks in.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"You're - fine, you know, you don't actually have to clean the room constantly when I'm not using it - "

Permalink Mark Unread

" - there's not very much to do when you're not using it but I'm not really supposed to sit around doing nothing, right, it's your space."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - I guess. I kinda like it when you're in it, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I figured. It's - I really like the people, here, everything would be so much harder alone. Are you okay?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I - no. Momentarily? I dunno."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you want a hug?"

Permalink Mark Unread

...nodnod.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug. Patpatpat.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug.

"Nothing really bad's happened. I don't think. I'm just - I'm so tired."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. 's okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

"He was really happy this morning. So. Got something out of it, I guess. I don't know how the state dinner actually went besides that nobody had declared war yet yesterday."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think it went okay? The new girls all seemed to think he was a normal sort of pharaoh, anyhow."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh good. That's - good."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is that why you were gone - he wanted you while he got ready for it -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. Or, well, sort of he was too depressed to leave his bed and I had to see if I could help him get back up to - not that - but, yeah, basically."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, you did really well." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's good to hear. I guess. I'm - not sure what happens now, really, but I guess I just have to wait and see."

Permalink Mark Unread

"- was he lying at the dinner, about the baby -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hm?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"- the pharaoh said you were expecting. At the dinner."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - oh.

"Seems really unlikely."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. Hug. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug.

"I guess he probably won't need to spend much time worrying about having lied. Lotsa people miscarry."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. And in a couple of months things'll be stabler and maybe it'll be true and not too many people will be consulting a calendar to check if it all checks out. I think. 'm sorry, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. Maybe."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It'll get easier. I think. It does for most people."

Permalink Mark Unread

She looks kind of upset about this? And then remembers that Zakiya is probably talking about, like, sex, specifically, and maybe not the part where most of the time she spends around her husband is terrible and draining.

"...yeah. Probably."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is there anyone you want to - write to, or anything..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I don't really know anyone? Fazil, I guess. I dunno what Fazil can really do about anything, though. I guess I was supposed to see the clerics about stuff again, at some point? But - I dunno. I don't super expect them to be a ton of help at this point."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh.

" - I should do something, before he calls me back. Just - can't think of anything I actually want to do. I should talk to Verita, probably, haven't talked to her in - gods, almost since we got here - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"Would you like me to go look for her?"

Permalink Mark Unread

" - yeah. Probably. That's - thank you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course." She heads off to do that.

Permalink Mark Unread

She sits on her bed and tries to - think.

Hagan's fine. He's not mad right now. She doesn't immediately have to fix anything right now. The only real problem is that she's incredibly tired, and doesn't really know what to do about this, and can't so much go to Hagan for help about this because asking Hagan for anything is pretty fraught. Probably there are some things she can ask for that will make things actively better, but she has to be able to think about that, and maybe think about how to frame the requests, and right now she doesn't really feel like she has enough energy to reliably figure this out.

She prestidigitates a little one-armed Hagan figurine. She misjudges how much force it can take, and it shatters into dust.

She flops back onto her bed.

Permalink Mark Unread

Verita has found a semi-secluded corner of the palace and is silently reading a book about magic, occasionally stopping to practice one of her cantrips.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hey. Verita, right? Korva was hoping to see you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Was she," she says, doubtfully, but she snaps the book shut.

Permalink Mark Unread

"'s this way. Are you settling in okay?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She shakes off her momentary mild case of honesty. "Yeah! It's cool here, there's lots of magic to study."

Permalink Mark Unread

"There sure is. I hated it for the first year or so but then, I wasn't magic."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh.

"How did you end up here?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, uh, this was eighteen years ago, when they mostly sourced slaves. Now I think - now I think we're not really taking new people at all, under Khemet the third bless his memory there was an application process, but before that they just - advertised."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh."

She adds some reasons to her list of reasons not to like this place.

"...so were you, like, a kid? When you came here?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sixteen. I guess that doesn't sound very much like a kid to you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I dunno. S' the age of majority in Cheliax. Korva started taking care of us when she was sixteen."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's too young to have children, I think, at least somewhere like here where we can afford not to risk it, but the idea is that you have a while to learn all the protocols and get used to everything before you go anywhere where you might get attention."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh," she says, neutrally.

 

"Are you a slave now?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No. Khemet the third bless his memory changed how it all works, to make it more modern and so on. Everyone's free, now."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's good. I guess."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think so!" She reaches Korva's room and knocks. "There're only slaves now when countries that do things differently send presents, and we mostly just pretend nothing's different, there, it's hard enough being sent to an entire other country without also having to figure out exactly where you stand with the local laws."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod.

Permalink Mark Unread

She opens the door.

"Hey."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hey."

Permalink Mark Unread

- aaah, she should have checked in sooner.

"Are you - can you come in a minute?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure."

She lets herself be ushered into the room.

"What's up?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"What's up with you? I haven't seen you in - weeks - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm right down the hall."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ostensibly."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm there every single night! It's not my fault if you're too busy to ever come say hi!"

Permalink Mark Unread

- ah, fuck.

It hadn't occurred to her, somehow, that she had control over when she saw Verita, and not the other way around, but now it seems obvious  and she feels like an idiot. Verita is the dependent one; she's the parent. She has a responsibility to come and check on her children, not the other way around, even if they don't have any desire to reach out to her. Especially at a point when reaching out to her is hard.

" - I'm sorry. I hadn't - I thought you'd come see me when you were ready."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...well you're not here every night, are you."

Permalink Mark Unread

She hugs her niece. She feels stupid and bad, but - this isn't a relationship that can be ruined as easily as that, not with both of them in their right minds and surrounded by ambiguously hostile powers on all sides.

"I'm sorry. I'm really, really sorry, I wasn't thinking right."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"M'kay.

"Are you okay?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I've been better. But I'm coping well enough, so far, I think. I don't - have a lot of control over my schedule, I have to go to the pharaoh whenever he asks. I'm often here from late mornings to about dinnertime, if you ever do want to stop by. If you don't, I'll - I should have been seeing you every day, I'm sorry."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod. Hug.

 

"How is he?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"He's not well. He was - a little better, when I met him, but - he's going to need a lot of help."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

Permalink Mark Unread

She pets her hair. "Which doesn't mean you can't need help too, Verita. I'm - sorry, that there's not more of me, and I'm sorry that I haven't been - there, for you, as much I could or should have been. I am so sorry. But it doesn't mean you can't need things, can't ask for attention, it just - means that I'm gonna be stretched a little thin, for a while. Maybe a long while."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod. Snuggle.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Do you wanna, like - do something together today, maybe? I dunno how long I have, but - we can do something."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. I could show you some of the magic I'm working on?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That sounds good."

(It also kind of sounds like energy she doesn't have, but - this is important. This is really really important.)

She lets Zakiya know that she's gonna be hanging out with Verita for a bit. And then she can snuggle Verita and ask her questions about the magic she's doing.

Permalink Mark Unread

She can!! She's working on detect magic now. Like, she knows how to detect magic, but she can't consistently recognize all the auras that things have, and it's neat. Maybe Korva can do her spells and she can practice seeing what sort of things they are?

Permalink Mark Unread

Maybe. She actually wants to keep her first level spell slots open? But she can try playing around with her cantrips, sure.

Permalink Mark Unread

Eventually Zakiya comes back. "It's dinner. I think Verita can come to dinner, if she wants -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"D'you want to?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...sure. Okay."

And they can go to dinner?

Permalink Mark Unread

"Verita!" he says cheerfully. "So you're still here. Have some pasta."

Permalink Mark Unread

She fills her plate up with pasta. "I've been practicing magic and stuff."

Also she had no idea how to see either of them? But she knows better than to complain about stuff.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good for you. What can you do now -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uh, today I was working with detect magic? I can tell if things are magic, that's easy, but I'm still working on being able to tell what kind of magic something is, you know? How different spells and items and things look and how you can guess at what school things probably belong to."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What kinds of magic items am I wearing?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She bites her lip. "The helm is transmutation, obviously. Ring that's... conjuration, I think? The cloak and the - vestment thing, those are both abjuration. ...can't tell what the bracelet is but it's definitely magic."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmhmm. How about this -" he reaches out to squeeze Korva's hand - "Sacred Watch."

Permalink Mark Unread

She's gonna go ahead and be proud of herself for not visibly freaking out about that. As far as she can tell. Maybe she momentarily tenses or something, that'd be hard to know about for sure.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...divination?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmhmm! Same as the bracelet."

Permalink Mark Unread

She looks at the bracelet some more.

"...okay. Good to know. What's it do?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Makes you better at reading people during negotiations. And at lie detection, also only during formal negotiations, when you shake hands. You want to try it on?"

Permalink Mark Unread

" - can I?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Course." He slips it off. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She slips it on. It's too big, obviously, but she still gets the magic. She thinks.

"...I'm not sure I actually know how people do formal negotiations."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Me neither," he says, in an exaggerated whisper. "But we could try -" he takes her hand. "That bracelet is worth five thousand gold, but I'd pay six for it, since you're family."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I am pretty sure you're lying? But it doesn't feel magic."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. I guess it's probably hard to get me with unfriendly magic, these days - I haven't asked anyone to check."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense. Clerics're supposed to be good at throwing stuff off."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And rangers too, though I don't know if that means people who are both are twice as good. I guess I could ask Abadar. The rest of Abadar."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess so. He's gotta know lotsa stuff."

(She gets to work on eating.)

Permalink Mark Unread

He eats too. "He knows most everything but half of it's useless. I guess probably not useless to someone who was good at people stuff. But knowing what letters the Chelish nobles write each other doesn't help me figure out whether they're backing down, there's all kindsa - cultural nuance for that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...well, you have some Chelish people for that specific thing, right? Although I guess maybe I dunno anything about cultural nuances within the Chelish nobility either."

Permalink Mark Unread

"More than me, probably. But I'm not gonna drag you into all this. If that wasn't already obvious. I remember being a kid in this palace. You're gonna stay well out of it and run away, eventually."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I see."

She eats her pasta.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Korva's helping me. Not with Cheliax stuff, we've been mostly working on Qadira lately, but we'll get there."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. That's good, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. Do you need anything -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not really? I guess it'd be good to be able to, like, leave and go to bookstores, and stuff, see if they had anything better about magic. 'Cause there's a lot of theory to read up on, still, and it's kinda hard to know whether you want a book without flipping through it first."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Been through the library here already?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"S'mostly in Osirian. Which I'm gonna learn. Just, I don't wanna wait."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. We haven't tracked down what remains of that cult yet - we'll get to it, just, it's been a busy couple of weeks - but with guards and anti-scrying, sure. Eighty gold a month, you may not spend it on slaves."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmhmm." Patpat.

Permalink Mark Unread

He's not really so terrible to interact with, as long as you never tell him anything important or complain about anything and are cheerful and pleasant to be around a hundred percent of the time.

She finishes eating her food.

"Are you supposed to ask to be excused when you're done? Because I have some more stuff to study tonight still."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Go on, then. - and pick up a book for Korva, while you're out shopping."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I will! See you... later?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmhmm."

Permalink Mark Unread

Kiiinda was hoping for like a way to ever contact him but maybe she has to actually ask for that. Not gonna do it now. Maybe she can just go through Korva and dramatically adjust down how often she expects to see him.

She heads out.

Permalink Mark Unread

She's still eating. Kind of slowly. She doesn't actually have a ton of desire for food, but she's heard that it's, like, necessary to sustain life, so probably she should put in some effort.

Permalink Mark Unread

He squeezes her hand. "She'll be okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. I know. Thanks for... thanks."

Permalink Mark Unread

"For parenting?" Snort. Sigh. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"For... letting her be a kid."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Had twelve nieces and nephews. Before."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. I know."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Still have one, after a fashion. He survived the whole mess. Mom ran off."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...do you feel like that counts?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, not really, but we're going to have to take him back in once we track her down, right, and it's not his fault."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Yeah. I guess that makes sense."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You done eating?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah."

She's honestly really annoyed with herself that she can't summon enough - something, within herself, to make herself pleasant and engaging again? He's going to think she's pissed at him and then get pissed at her and then make things infinitely harder somehow, and he hasn't even done anything, it's just - she's so tired.

But she can be done eating, yeah.

Permalink Mark Unread

And he can take her to bed. "Wanna play with spells tonight. You don't have to do anything."

Permalink Mark Unread

She almost bites her lip, and then stops herself, and then nods.

"Okay. What're you gonna do - ?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wanna try Euphoric Tranquility when we're not trying anything else. Just - let you get used to it."

Permalink Mark Unread

- nod. "Okay. That - sounds okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

He kisses her. He casts the spell.

Permalink Mark Unread

The tired melts away. Or maybe it just isn't worth thinking about anymore. Everything is nice and good and simple and easy and not scary or hard or painful at all. She sighs happily and lazily kisses him back.

Permalink Mark Unread

Patpat. "Are you doing okay?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mhmmmm."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I love you."

Permalink Mark Unread

She giggles. "That's nice."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - okay. 'm looking into ways to get the spell to last longer, so I don't hurt you.""

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mhmm," she says again, and nods repeatedly, sort of like a four-year-old who is aware that she is supposed to be serious but is kind of unclear on how being serious works.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, that's fine, the idea here was to give her some space to get accustomed to things. He holds her and waits out the spell.

Permalink Mark Unread

Happy snuggles!

Permalink Mark Unread

...and eventually the spell is over. She's not quite willing to say that it hurts, exactly, but the tired is back, and a bunch of vague soreness is back, and something in the neighborhood of crushing despair is back, and she's kind of trying very hard not to cry about being hit with all of this.

 

"It's over," she says, when she's a little more acclimated to how terrible things are.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You okay?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. It's just - a rough transition back."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - is it like smoking opium - I mean, in the sense that it makes you always want to be on it -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I dunno. It's not really logistically possible to get addicted the way you get addicted to normal stuff, right, if you can only cast it once a day? But - everything's a lot easier. For a couple minutes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I want stuff to be easier for you all the time. Once we have an heir, we'll figure it out. How you can - get what you need."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod. Snuggle. Maybe snuggles'll make it easier to hide the level of fragility she's at right now.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wanna do some more?"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"What's next?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Waves of Ecstasy. - if you'd rather just cuddle, tonight, that's okay, right - this is for you -"

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod. 

The thought of dealing with Waves of Ecstasy right now sort of makes her want to cry more. Probably she could articulate the reasons why to herself if she were less tired. Right now she sort of can't.

"I'm not - really sure if I'm in a good place for it. Right now."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay." Patpat. Fazil had thought that maybe they could take turns, with whose night it was to decide what they did, if they were having a hard time balancing in the moment between what they each wanted. It'd be an easier compromise to agree to if she were at least pregnant but - they clearly have to figure something out. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She has no idea that that's what he's doing, so she's just kind of - stupidly hopeful, again, that he actually doesn't want to hurt her, and kind of sickeningly grateful for being given a chance to breathe. She doesn't really like feeling like this, because she feels like being a person with standards was actually kind of neat, but that doesn't make the feelings go away.

She thinks her plan right now - insofar as she has a plan - is to give him pretty much everything she's capable of giving, no rationing, no holding herself back, no protecting herself without being invited to do so, no asking for things that might put a strain on his end of things, no expecting anything of him, and then - maybe that'll be enough, maybe he'll be satisfied with that and only hurt her in ways that she can bear, maybe she'll be able to do it.

She holds him. She feels a little less tired like this. She doesn't cry, not quite.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Know it's hard. I'm sorry."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod. Snuggle. She doesn't have any more words about complicated things. Just snuggles.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sure. Fine. Whatever.

 

Eventually he'll put them to sleep.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

In the morning she is... moderately less despairing. She feels this sort of weird clarity, actually, like she really understands some of the stuff that various teachers and clerics were always going on about when she was a kid, about how suffering isn't really important, and all of the important things are about what sort of person you are, even when you're undergoing tremendous amounts of suffering, and sometimes the only way to become a person who is more worthy of our Lord and Master Asmodeus is to go through a lot of suffering.

She stares at the map on the ceiling for a while and tries to find the spot where she used to live.

Permalink Mark Unread

He gives her a kiss. "Do you think we should get Verita some kind of pet?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I dunno. Maybe. But she seems pretty focused, and I dunno if it's a good idea to give people pets when they haven't asked for them."

Permalink Mark Unread

He combs his fingers through her hair thoughtfully. "Yeah. But on the other hand, we could get her a pterodactyl. Every kid wants a pterodactyl."

Permalink Mark Unread

She leans into his hand a little. "Mmm. I suppose that argument has some merit."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And I kinda don't want her to leave yet, though probably she can't swing it yet anyway."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Probably not. This place does have, like, guards, right, they should be able to keep in a nine-year-old?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Should be able to. I made it out of the palace when I was nine, but not the Dome. Didn't make it out of the Dome until I was sixteen. Though I wasn't a sorcerer."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "I don't actually know that she's planning to leave any time soon?"

Permalink Mark Unread

" - huh, maybe. I've been figuring everyone'd leave if they could. Except Fazil."

Permalink Mark Unread

"She's... nine. And doesn't have any other family outside Cheliax. And isn't done pumping you for books."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Like I said, I tried when I was nine." Shrug. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle. "You're weird."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Unlike Verita, a very normal kid."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Point. But I still think the reading makes a difference."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. 

"Want you to come to my meetings today but people'd ask questions. Especially because - I told them you're expecting, right, so even if you generally were up and about they'll think you should be resting..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think some people are still able to do work and stuff when they're pregnant? Especially if it's not physically taxing work? Especially especially if they are married to fifteenth-level clerics who can fix nausea. 

"I admit that I would not have any idea what lies to tell if they asked questions about it that I wasn't expecting."

Permalink Mark Unread

Shrug. "I dunno, maybe it'd go over fine. I also - don't want it widely known that I care about you more than anything, right, in case that inspires anyone to target you..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"....it seems like people will probably not by default assume that you are totally neutral on the person you married before you became pharaoh?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. But there's - she's my favorite - and there's - she's the only thing that keeps me going and there's no one else, right?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess."

Permalink Mark Unread

Shrug. 

"Well. Have a good day."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - oh. Yeah. You too," she says, with as much feeling as she can. She thinks it's a respectable if not strictly optimal amount of feeling. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He leaves.

Permalink Mark Unread

Huh.

 

It's weird, being alone in his room and not, like, specifically waiting for him. It's kind of weird to be alone at all.

Probably she should leave? 

She doesn't leave. Mostly she's kind of having trouble summoning the ability to get out of bed. She falls back asleep before she manages to finish summoning it.

If no one interrupts her, she'll wake up some number of hours later, and this time be able to get back to her room.

Permalink Mark Unread

No one interrupts her. Her room is empty except for Zakiya, who is scrubbing tiles in the bathroom.

Permalink Mark Unread

She mills around aimlessly in her room for a bit.

 

"D'you... know what time it is?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Early afternoonish?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Gosh. Okay. I guess I should... eat something?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"On it!" She heads out, presumably to fetch something.

Permalink Mark Unread

Zakiya's very good.

She steps out for a second to get a book. ...she actually still has the ring that does comprehend languages, is there anything good in the non-Taldane parts of the library?

Permalink Mark Unread

Religious texts! History texts! Marital advice texts! Books of poetry. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It is mildly oppressive that she's only allowed to take one at a time.

She'll grab a marital advice text and head back to her room.

Permalink Mark Unread

Zakiya has brought her food.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh good. You're really good and stuff."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You doing okay?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Better? Ish? Sort of doing this - weird cyclical emotional dance thing where I keep sort of giving up on Hagan and then getting weirdly hopeful about things and then getting hurt and then giving up again. And I'm, uh, in the second phase again. At this particular moment."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sounds like...a lot."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It is moderately exhausting, yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't really have advice. Most of the advice I heard is on the 'don't get emotionally attached to pharaohs' side and if you are married to one when he's chosen then it seems like you're pretty much out of luck on that front."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah.

 

"He said this morning that he kind of wanted to take me to some of his meetings but - didn't want anybody to know that he cared about me as much as he says he does. Because then people might target me, or something. I don't even know."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess that might happen? I'd be more confident in palace security if they hadn't just lost, well, everyone. But they did kill the people responsible. At least that's what we were told?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah.

"I'm just getting pretty tired of navigating - stuff. Everything. All the time. But I'm not too tired to read, today, so - I guess maybe I should take advantage of that."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. She sets the food down and heads out.

Permalink Mark Unread

She eats her food and settles into her bed with her book of marriage advice.

(Anything useful in here?)

Permalink Mark Unread

The book is made up mostly of stories by women about the problems in their marriage and how they improved things. It's divided into three sections, because it argues that marital problems are caused by one of three things: drink, impiety, or women not submitting to their husbands enough. The women in the book mostly pray for their husbands or get their mothers-in-law to talk to their husbands or in one case have a tearing tantrum and throw out all their husband's alcohol and get badly beaten for it, and then eventually the prayers or the mothers-in-law or the additional submission work and things improve. Not usually to a very wonderful end state, by the descriptions of what it means for things to work, but by enough to make things work.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

What is the book's understanding of what it means to submit to one's husband and how this is supposed to help.

Permalink Mark Unread

Obey him, anticipate his needs, remember that he wants his wife to be kind and loving and grateful and not bitter and moody and difficult. This helps because men will naturally have a difficult time feeling the protectiveness and affection they ought to towards a woman who treats him like a servant or a woman or a child.

Permalink Mark Unread

This is honestly actively anti-helpful, given that this was effectively her current plan anyway, and hearing this stupid book advocate it for ordinary marriages that do not contain any pharaohs or helms of opposite alignment makes her want to abandon her plan out of spite. It doesn't help that the thought of being pasted to an alcoholic you barely know at nineteen years old and then being told that the thing you need to do to solve this is pray and submit harder kind of makes her want to cry. Not even for herself, just out of sheer overactive sympathy for everyone who's stuck in horrible situations.

She shuts the book and closes her eyes and takes a deep breath.

She's not doing what she's doing because some book of painfully sexist Osirian marital advice told her to. She's not doing what she's doing because she thinks it's how ordinary marriages should be, or really how almost any marriages should be. She's doing this because - because she can't really defend herself, and because Hagan needs it, or maybe needs it, maybe just cannot minimally function unless she doesn't need anything from him and doesn't ever let on to having negative emotions about him and he doesn't have to worry about her doing anything he dislikes over his protests, ever, because maybe he is just so utterly and completely overwhelmed by everything all the time that he lacks all ability to manage both his nation and his marriage.

She's not doing it because it's the right thing to do. She's doing it because she loves him. That's it. That's all. Because she's out of ideas, and accepting that you need to be prepared to give everything and receive nothing from your spouse is a horrible, soul-crushing way to live (at least if your spouse is a pharaoh and not, like, an invalid), but she's tried to explain what she needs from him, and with rare exceptions - exceptions where she thinks she was prompted to explain what upset her, prompted to talk more about things - it has basically always made things worse. And there's no guarantee that she can handle this indefinitely, right, people can't actually stand up under arbitrary amounts of long-suffering submission, that's what Hell is, but - this is what she has. She can't leave, and she can't make him do more, so all there is to do is to give him what she has, even knowing that eventually she'll run out of things to give, and - hope that if that happens the sacrifice of everything she is will have placated him enough to make some real attempt at not destroying her.

It occurs to her that giving someone everything and expecting nothing in return is much more like treating someone like a child than like treating them like a man. It occurs to her that that's sort of what she's doing, modeling him as an absurdly powerful toddler, accepting that he can't be expected to help her and that she has to take care of him anyway. But she doesn't know how else she could frame it, how else she could tap her inner reserves this badly. She can't treat him like her husband. She doesn't know what it means to have a marriage - a married relationship, not some signature on a paper somewhere that mostly has to do with property rights and has nothing to do with hearts or minds - with someone who she only feels inclined to trust about a third of the time, and even then, less than she trusts everyone else she ever interacts with.

She has to do it this way because she doesn't have any other ways.

 

She kicks the book to the foot of her bed.

She curls up under her blankets and cries, silently.

Permalink Mark Unread

Eventually the door opens, then closes again.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

....she should probably get that but she's failing at moving.

She compromises by not moving, but working on not crying and calming down enough that maybe when she does have to move it'll be slightly less embarrassing.

Permalink Mark Unread

She doesn't actually come back for another twenty minutes. 

"Are you okay?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"M'fine," she says, and then has to dig her nails into her hands to keep from crying again.

"It was kind of an unhelpful book."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "'s okay. We have some time. - because I told the kitchen to burn dinner. Do you want to read something else, you think?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Headshake. She hugs her knees.

"Sorry.

"Is he gonna be mad at the kitchen people - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know. Usually they don't think about it in much detail. Should I not tell you about stuff like that - so you can say you didn't know, if it ever comes up -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know. I'm not - thinking well."

Permalink Mark Unread

She sits down on the bed. "We can take care of ourselves. We've been doing it for a long time. You should worry about you. - and I don't think those advice books are very good, the palace isn't like the rest of the world."

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, that's not even it, they're horrible for the rest of the world, but - I don't actually know how to do any other things, not here, not - with him. And it's just - I dunno. Reminded me of how horrible the situation is. How high the costs of anything I try are gonna be. I don't even - ugh."

She's crying again. She doesn't want to. Doesn't know how to make it stop.

Permalink Mark Unread

"'m sorry. It'll be okay. I'm so sorry."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think... it's probably gonna take a really long time to be even a little bit okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, that's life for you. Nothing to this one except earning the next one. But the next one's much, much, much longer."

Permalink Mark Unread

...she tries to say something about that but actually just starts crying harder.

Permalink Mark Unread

She will...stop saying things, then.

Permalink Mark Unread

She focuses on getting control of her breathing and crying less. Takes maybe another thirty seconds for her to be able to talk again.

"I'm sorry."

Permalink Mark Unread

"'s okay. Do you want me to leave -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I dunno. - need to stop crying, and I can't remember how to make it stay stopped - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmhmm. It's okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod.

"Just - don't wanna cry in front of him. Not when he hasn't done anything."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmhmm."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

With enough focus on breathing and some comparatively gentle biting herself - can't afford to waste her healing - she can eventually get back down to a pretty neutral visible emotional state. It's still kind of fragile but it's what she has.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You still want to try dinner?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod. "Don't wanna - explain skipping."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. I can do makeup, if you want, so it doesn't look like you've been crying -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Might look weird? If you can do it so it doesn't look - obvious - then yeah - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do it all the time." She can open her kit and start trying to figure out Korva's skin color.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well she can just sit here and work on - building up more emotional buffer, or something.

Permalink Mark Unread

And she'll do up the makeup, very quickly once she's picked the right shade. 

"There you go. And some people don't bleed regularly under stress and in new situations, if you need another excuse to not stay with him at some point..."

Permalink Mark Unread

- nod.

She can head off to dinner, then.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hey."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hi."

(That's good! Smiling a little and not crying at all. Not suspicious at all.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"How was your day?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Uh, well.

"Spent it reading. Haven't been doing as much of that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's good. Told Verita she should get some books for you, if she goes out to the bookstore."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. That'll be good."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Would you want to go with her?"

Permalink Mark Unread

" - I figured I was obviously not allowed to?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're really not supposed to but if it's really important to you there might be some way to figure something out?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's not really important. But - thanks."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay."

 

He stares at his food for a while. "What was, uh, the book about?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...marriage advice."

Permalink Mark Unread

Snort. "Anything good?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I figured it might help me understand the Osirian perspective better, or something. But it wasn't really for situations like ours, I don't think."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The palace isn't really anything like the rest of Osirion. The palace is all about having as many children as possible, and there's no shortage of resources for them. That's not really the situation for normal Osirian marriages.'

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, I know that. Just - remembered that the stuff that Fazil had taught you had been important to you, too. Thought maybe understanding that better would be useful."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - yeah." He makes a little bit of an attempt at a smile.

Permalink Mark Unread

She can try to smile back. This works well enough, she thinks, even though there's no actual feeling behind it. Her feelings have very politely turned themselves off right now.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know if it'd be in whatever book you were reading. But the idea that men had - obligations, that the obligations weren't all to be invisibly taken care of by strangers so that you could proceed to have children while too young to be a husband or a father - it was good for me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense," she says, even though it doesn't really make sense at all to her, given, like, everything.

Permalink Mark Unread

He smiles at her again and cannot think of anything else to say.

Permalink Mark Unread

She eats for a while.

"What about you, how was your day?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. Things might be starting to calm down. Not that - even just normal amounts of pharaohing are kind of horrible. But -" Shrug.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "That's good, though. Better."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. Better to be miserable doing something you actually can do than something you - can't even do, you know?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mhmm. That makes sense."

She wonders vaguely which situation she's in. 

Guess they'll find out.

Permalink Mark Unread

When they get too tired of stilted dinner conversation they can go to bed. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yep.

She is not entirely sure how long the not-having-feelings is going to last, but nothing to do but follow him and see, is there.

Permalink Mark Unread

He would like to kiss in bed tonight. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Turns out the not having feelings can survive that. She can kiss him.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh good. 

"I want to try to lie together again, with the extended version of the Euphoric Tranquility spell."

Permalink Mark Unread

She vaguely remembers having a plan for that that involved them practicing him figuring out how to be comforting and stuff if everything went terribly? But that's probably only useful to people with feelings anyway.

"Okay. We can do that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmkay. We should wait as long as we can for that part, so it's as likely as possible to be long enough." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mhmm. Makes sense."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

" - are you okay?"

Permalink Mark Unread

" - yeah. I'm fine."

She doesn't quite manage to smile when she says it, and doesn't really feel like it's a good idea to elaborate - a conversation about feelings is bound to knock them loose - but she doesn't feel like she's about to cry, and that's pretty much as positive as things get, right now, right?

Permalink Mark Unread

" - okay, then." It would probably be asking too much to ask her to want to be here; he asked her to try and she's trying. That's - that'll have to be enough. He'll undress them, and kiss her, and try to stop worrying.

Permalink Mark Unread

She can kiss him back when he kisses her. She is otherwise kind of unable to think of anything to do.

She doesn't brace for whatever happens later. Her brain is studiously avoiding thinking about it at all.

Permalink Mark Unread

It doesn't really seem like she's okay. But he's - adding rules, right, if he tells her that he wants her to be more okay. He asked one thing from her and he had to and it's not fair to keep piling new things on top. 

"Spells okay?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "Yeah."

 

- it belatedly occurs to her that she's probably passably good with euphoric tranquility and not super good with waves of ecstasy, but communicating this would take words that she isn't entirely sure she knows how to make, so hopefully he's just not gonna do anything else - 

Permalink Mark Unread

He reaches for the magic rod that extends his spells and casts it. This gives...three minutes, which is very nearly hopeless but all their other options seem to be just as very nearly hopeless. 

"Okay?"

 

Permalink Mark Unread

WOW feelings are GREAT. Feelings are AMAZING. Feelings were HIGHLY UNDERRATED six seconds ago. Everything is good and nice and kind of floaty, and she's with her husband, who is SO good.

"Yeah. That's good. You're really good."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - oh good. God. I love you. I love you so much."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh good! I love you too."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I want you to kiss me, and touch me, and tell me that you love me -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Love you so much," she say, easily, and she can try to kiss and touch him but honestly doing things is kind of hard?? She will do her best even though it is confusing.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Tell me - that you're mine, and you want to be mine, and you're happy -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"M'very happy," she says, automatically, and then has to think and remember the other part. She is not sure she understands the other part? And she only maybe remembers how to make the words go around the other way? But he said to say it!

"M'yours. And I'm very happy. I'm happy that I'm yours."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmm," he says appreciatively, and tries not to worry about how long the spell has left, if they can make this work then they can be okay -

Permalink Mark Unread

Everything is good! Kind of confusing but that's okay.

Permalink Mark Unread

- and then it's not.

It's kind of like waking up from a nice dream and discovering yourself in the middle of being tortured, if that were even a thing that could happen to people. The pain - the whole situation, really - hits her like a truck. She sobs before she can stop herself, then clenches her jaw shut and wracks her brain for anything to think about, anything that isn't what's happening, anything that isn't herself or him or this.

Sacred watch goes off.

Permalink Mark Unread

 - he stops. 

"Heal -"

Permalink Mark Unread

She lies there trembling, with her eyes tightly shut. She tries to get a hold on her breathing. You have to breathe to do anything else. Hurts less badly than it did before, maybe, he stopped right away this time - maybe it'll go back down if she can manage to get her thoughts working -

Permalink Mark Unread

Last time she said it hurt her very badly, that he misinterpreted her pain as disobedience. He shouldn't do that. She isn't stopping him, she's doing her job, he decided to stop because he didn't want to hurt her, he has nothing to be angry with her about. He lies next to her and pats her clumsily. If she's healed he can't do anything else.

Permalink Mark Unread

She doesn't really wanna be touched. She can't say that. Can't say things. She'd have to be able to breathe right to say things, and think right to say things, and as long as she doesn't do anything bad then he won't get angry with her, probably, he said he wouldn't. 

Her breathing gets a little more even. She tries to think of something to say and ends up producing a bunch of tears instead of words. She shouldn't cry, she's been trying not to cry, that's not good, that's not right - why does her brain even care, it was only a couple seconds - 

She can't stop crying, but she does keep getting marginally better at breathing. She doesn't really do anything else.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I appreciate you trying," he says eventually.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod. 

She should probably say something back to that but she can't remember what.

 

"Thank you," she says, quietly, after a kind of weird amount of pause.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I know it's hard. But I love you and I'm not gonna - misunderstand your trying -"

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod.

She's still crying. She presses hand to her mouth. It's not really necessary, she's crying pretty silently.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well. There's not really more he can do here. He lies there and holds her and waits for her to do something or say something or - something.

Permalink Mark Unread

This is not really an ideal algorithm because she's still kind of waiting for him to do something that she can respond to. 

She gradually gets a little calmer. She wipes her eyes. She's feeling pretty bad about touch, but she snuggles a little closer to him anyway, in case that helps. He won't be upset about it.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Do you ...need anything?"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I dunno."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is this - fixing the thing you said you needed last time -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I dunno.

 

"It's - better?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, that's good. I - we can figure it out eventually, but not if we're making things worse with every attempt."

Permalink Mark Unread

- she cries a little harder. She goes back to trying to quiet herself. She can't quite manage it at first.

Permalink Mark Unread

" - hmmm?"

Permalink Mark Unread

It's hard, trying to get her words back, knowing she's crying and she shouldn't be. Or maybe she should be, maybe he wants to know things. She doesn't know anymore. 

 

"I dunno how to - how you tell if a thing makes it worse, for sure - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense." Hug. "I've been figuring, if we try, and something goes a little better than last time, then that means we're headed in the right direction, like, this didn't work, but it was less of a disaster than last time, so, right direction, we will just keep trying and eventually we'll figure it out."

Permalink Mark Unread

.....nod.

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's been less than two weeks. It's okay that we're not good at stuff yet."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod. Words are still hard.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well that's about all the comforting he has in him but he tried. 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

She's still really tired and sad and kind of confused, but she's a little less scared, and a little less against touch, and - honestly she doesn't know that snuggles are actually making her feel better and not worse, right now? But they make her feel less like she's going to keep irretrievably messing everything up, so maybe there can be more snuggles?

Permalink Mark Unread

There can be more snuggles. 

"My wonderful wife?" he whispers, very tentatively, quiet enough that she could maybe just pretend she didn't hear him if that too is now on the list of bad things he's not supposed to say.

Permalink Mark Unread

- it's so important, still, that he thinks so. She doesn't have any words, doesn't know how to tell him, doesn't know how to do very much besides silently cry tears that don't know what emotions they represent.

She kisses his cheek and snuggles a little closer. She can do that. Maybe that'll be enough.

Permalink Mark Unread

Eventually he will sleep them both.

Permalink Mark Unread

She has odd restless dreams about Hell. She's trapped there, wandering through various torture chambers running errands, being told matter-of-factly that it'll be her turn soon. Hagan is there, the good version of him again. At least she thinks it's the good version, from how he acts, and how concerned he is, and how she doesn't feel scared of him at all. Asmodeus doesn't see everything, in this dream, and so sometimes, when he isn't looking, she and Hagan can slip away, closer to the exits, wherever those are. As long as Asmodeus doesn't see them moving, he can't tell that that's where they're headed.

At some point they have sex. She doesn't really want to, which is weird, for dreams, and maybe for reality, too, because it isn't even the kind of sex that hurts, and it's Hagan, and she's spent all this time in Hell wanting to be with him again. But in the dream she doesn't want it, and it happens anyway, and before she can say anything about this, they have to run away again. It's not such a big deal, she decides, in the dream. She can explain later, when they have more time.

 

She'll wake up long after him, if he's still wearing the ring, even if she doesn't get enough sleep herself.

Permalink Mark Unread

He is awake. Playing with Fy, fiddling with the helmet. He smiles at her. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She smiles back, a little. Doesn't feel anything to go with it, she's back to feeling just about completely empty, but it seems like the thing to do.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have a lot of work today. See you this evening? Maybe get Verita for dinner, too?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. That sounds good."

Permalink Mark Unread

- the whole idea here was that she didn't like it when he dismissed her, so he was going to try gently making plans for later instead, but not dismissing her only works if she takes hints. "Dismissed," he says irritably after a moment.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Okay."

She realizes she'd been hoping he would leave first, that she wouldn't have to get up yet - she's still so tired - but she gets to her feet and pulls her clothes around her and pushes the door open and walks down the hallway back to her room, ignoring the distant protests of her mind and muscles like a warlord ignoring the screams of women and children in a village he's burning down. She shouldn't have expected anything. He probably wouldn't have been angry with her if she'd paid closer attention to what he wanted and only done that.

She looks around her room to see if Zakiya is in yet.

Permalink Mark Unread

Not yet.

Permalink Mark Unread

She sits on the corner of her bed. She stands up again. She paces.

She has her answer, she thinks; she knows the way to do what he wants. She doesn't like it, but she knows it, and the whole idea of this experiment was to - do everything he needed, be everything he needed, give him everything she had, and see if 'everything' was enough. She just hadn't anticipated the scope of 'everything' until she'd thought about it more.

 

Hagan needs her to have sex with him. But he needs more than that; he needs her to not despise having sex with him. He needs to believe that he isn't wronging her by having it, and needs to believe that she doesn't think so, either. And he needs her to - not manipulate him, not go on trying to influence him, not have visible needs that move him as the moon moves the tides. He needs to believe that he is meeting his obligations, the obligations which he claims were so good for him, but without - ever failing, without the thing he tries to nurture wilting in his hands, no matter how incompetently or incompletely he cares for it.

The problem is that people with unmet needs are inherently manipulative; most of their actions will be influenced, on some level, by the desire to see them met. If they can't meet them on their own, this will come out in their interactions with the people who might be able to help them. Avoiding this is impossible, as even Hagan understands - at some point, the tears will come, no matter how hard you try to keep your body from signaling how much pain you're in. He just wants her to try as hard as she can to repress those signs, forever, at all times, unless she's already past breaking. He wants her to try very hard to look like something that isn't being hurt. He wants to be able to believe that she isn't being hurt, that nothing awful is happening to her no matter what he does.

The obvious solution, however little she likes it, is to have as few unmet needs as possible. Stop having wants, stop having desires, stop having preferences, stop maintaining the pieces of herself that feel entitled to more than what she has. Stop caring about what happens to her. Stop caring about whether she has to be in pain. Then she'll be someone who can interact with Hagan without being very hurt by it, or at least without being any more hurt by it than she would be hurt by ordinary rape. It won't sting, not if she's no longer hoping for him to remember how to be the person who told her that she should want things from him without any very good reason.

Then she can have sex with him. Then he can be angry or rude to her or violent or uncaring, and it won't matter. Sex with him won't be connected to her desires, because she won't have any. She won't rise up in defense of herself if she doesn't have any independent interests to defend. She'll rip out everything, everything except her duty to her husband, and run everything off of that, and - it won't be pleasant, or nice, or safe, or good, but - it may be the thing he needs. It may be enough to accomplish what he needs to accomplish. And then, maybe, if he recovers enough, if he notices what's happened to her and is moved, through his own love for her - if he still has any - to help her, then maybe she will be allowed to have a preference.

 

She cries for a while, at that thought. She decides that she'll have to let go of the hope of recovering her desires, too, or else it'll poison the whole project. She has to be content with things going on like this forever. She has to be content with never recovering, with dying a person who can't want things, with standing at Pharasma's court and shrugging as she gets back the pronouncement that she's being condemned to Hell.

It is a very great price to pay, to be willing to suffer that much. But it will hold up her end of the bargain. It will avoid a civil war. It will create an heir. And then, when the heir is ready, he will still have enough loyalty to her to give up the helmet. He told her that she was entitled to that. It is the only thing she can remember him saying that she's entitled to, the only thing that she is still entitled to even if he disagrees with her. If she can give him enough that he feels that she held up her end of the bargain, then he'll hold up his. She thinks she can tie the desire for that to her duty to him, even if she lets the others go. It isn't about having him, after all. She will never have him again. When he returns to her she'll be a wretched, crippled being, lacking any of the elements he chose her for. He will not be capable of loving her. But he will take the helmet off, if she asks, and that will keep him out of Hell, and he will have eternity, even if she has nothing. 

He will be safe.

 

She thinks she knows, intuitively, how to cut her sense of self up and sew it back together such that the new state of mind will become her natural resting place, something that doesn't take any active effort to maintain. She will need to write a story. She'll need to write it now, while she can hold the words and the feelings and the magic in her mind, while she can see the whole thing clearly, from start to finish. 

She takes out a piece of paper, and in the quiet of the very early morning, sleep deprived and still exhausted from the night before, she writes away her sense of self.

When the story is done, the magic of it all tied up and spent, she blows the ink dry and folds it up. She hides the story inside her book of Osirian history, and puts the book in the drawer of her nightstand.

 

She writes a letter to Fazil, asking if he thinks it'll be possible for Verita to eventually spend some time staying with him and his wife. She knows they're not related, and maybe the sex-segregation rules apply, but she's worried about Verita ending up without anything resembling a parent in her life. She's worried she may not be able to meet both the needs of Verita and the needs of her husband. She'd hoped she would get better at it, but it seems just as possible that she's instead getting worse at it, and in that case she desperately needs someone to step in and ensure that Verita has anything resembling a trustworthy adult authority in her life. She understands that this is a lot to ask and stuff, and also understands that it's kind of shitty for her to need help with this, but for Verita's sake she is going to ask for it anyway.

She leaves the letter to dry.

That's her only other obligation, really, the only other desire she's not willing to give up for Hagan. Once she sorts something out, the transformation will be safe; there'll be nothing inside herself to pull her back. 

She goes back to sleep.

Permalink Mark Unread

When she next wakes up Zakiya is there.

Permalink Mark Unread

She takes quite a while to say anything. She doesn't know how long. Time is hard.

 

"We should have new clothes made," she says, eventually. "Ones that aren't mourning."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, that's a good idea. How do you want them?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I dunno. Covering. Comfortable. Easy to put on and take off."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Favorite colors? Yours, his, whatever -"

Permalink Mark Unread

She doesn't know if she has a favorite color. If Hagan has one she can't call it to mind.

"You could do combinations. Blue and green. Or blue and white. - anything that looks good together, I don't especially know anything about clothes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure, I'll tell them to do whatever looks good on you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you. And - someone should bring Verita dinner tonight."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure. Anything in particular?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think so. The Pharaoh wanted to see her."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Should we also slip him some age-appropriate presents or things her tutors are saying to compliment her on -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not sure. I guess I can ask him tonight if he'd like that sort of thing in general."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Khemet II had us write up little daily reports, by the time he had forty grandchildren they were ridiculous."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod. "I can ask him.

 

"Could you get me a new book?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"For sure. What about?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Anything. Surprise me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You got it. Want to get fitted for the dresses now -"

Permalink Mark Unread

She's actually still kind of in pain - not especially from having sex, just, like, in general, she's finding that various other parts of her are getting more and more insistent about aching. The easy thing to do would be to rest in bed all day. But there's no particular reason to expect this to change, and she does have to get fitted for dresses at some point.

" - yeah. Now seems good."

Permalink Mark Unread

Then they can go get fitted for dresses.

Permalink Mark Unread

She can be very cooperative and try to come up with ordinary unobjectionable opinions if anyone needs her to have opinions. It hurts, but not any more than anything else does. Afterwards she can read a book, and spend at least as much time just sort of staring blankly into the book, and hopefully at least have something to talk about at dinner. She thinks that's part of her job, having at least one thing to talk about at dinner every day.

Permalink Mark Unread

And at dinnertime they can go get Verita and go to dinner. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hello, how was your day."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It was fine. We had some new dresses made."

Permalink Mark Unread

"In a style you like?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think so."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's good then."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. 

She eats.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh.

Well. Verita can talk enough about her magical studies and her first trip to the bookstore to make it sound like someone at this table wants to be here.

Permalink Mark Unread

He can muster some genuine excitement about her getting to go to the bookstore. Did she find what she wanted? Was it nice to get out of the palace, it's horrible isn't it. Does she find her bodyguards very annoying.

Permalink Mark Unread

It was super nice to get out of the palace! Her bodyguards are not really extra annoying on top of the annoyingness of having bodyguards in the first place. She wasn't really looking for anything specific but she did find some cool stuff. She can tell him about the cool stuff. Like, there's one book about various phenomena that have been documented in the mana wastes, and one about the differences between different enchantment spells and the principles they tend to work based on, and another one about how the mammoth lord clans live. She thought Korva might like that one. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It sounds like the sort of book Korva would like. And she's doing well with her lessons?

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, she thinks so. Making good progress on most stuff.

Permalink Mark Unread

He doesn't particularly care if she's good at school but it does actually help with magic, knowing lots of things and paying attention to them. Even things you wouldn't expect to matter, like, he has actually run into complex mathematical puzzles in dungeons. He can give examples.

Permalink Mark Unread

Weird! Well, she's working really hard. (And when she's done enough conversing and scarfed down enough of her food, she'll want to excuse herself and get back to it.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes, yes, definitely. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well. That leaves the two of them.

 

"The servants wanted to know if they should be updating you on her studies and activities beforehand. I said I'd ask. Didn't know whether you'd prefer the extra information, or whether you'd rather just ask her."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think I'd rather hear it from her? I guess they should tell me if she's actually doing terribly or something, since she wouldn't be volunteering it."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "I'll tell them. - I'm not worried about her studies, but - there could be other things to be concerned about, I guess."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah." Sigh. 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I thought about some stuff today."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. About some of the things you said."

She should have planned this beforehand, but she didn't. She'll have to be careful, now, to do what he would like her to. Have to make sure not to include any warnings, or any hesitation, or anything that looks like an attempt to prevent him from hurting her. She has to be very earnest about this, very undivided.

"I understand that I have a responsibility to offer you whatever you need from me. I want to fulfill that responsibility. I want to make things easier for you. I may need - direction, at times, about how best to do that. But I'm going to do my best, from now on, to do whatever you ask of me."

Permalink Mark Unread

He looks - confused, mostly, at first. 

"Thank you?" he says after a second, mostly because it'd be awful to not acknowledge what seems to be something important to her. "I - know you're trying. I think you're wonderful. And I'm - trying too."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "Okay. I just - wanted to have that said."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I do think it'll get easier, for what it's worth. Right now - we're miserable, I keep thinking about - dead people - instead of doing my job - we need the heir - it won't always be this hard."

Permalink Mark Unread

It's probably going to get harder, actually, but she isn't going to make any attempt to defend herself and therefore isn't going to have a hard time not contradicting him.

"Yeah. That makes sense."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ready to go to bed?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. - uh, also I wrote another letter for Fazil, if you could deliver that. That's the only other thing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure." He takes it. Flags someone down to get them to take it to Fazil. "So I don't forget."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. Thank you. M'ready now."

Permalink Mark Unread

He snuggles her. "I think Verita's going to be okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

No thanks to her.

"Yeah.

"I was thinking maybe I could cast my spell before you cast euphoric tranquility, this time. The duration's longer, so it should make it easier not to panic when euphoric tranquility wears off, right?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, huh. That's a good idea." Squeeze.

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle. She doesn't really like the snuggles, but he's going to want her to be as affectionate as she can be, so.

"Do you want anything?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'd try if you were up for it but I wasn't expecting you to be."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I could do it tonight."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay." He kisses her.

Permalink Mark Unread

She can kiss him back. She can be open and affectionate and go along with whatever he wants to happen, and not worry about how anything makes her feel. She doesn't have anyone to protect anymore.

Permalink Mark Unread

She still seems kind of fragile but she's so much less defensive and irritable and hard to navigate. It feels less like she has decided to judge him for everything he does. 

Afterwards he holds her and tells her that she's wonderful and he's proud of her and he knows it's hard, and casts lots of healing spells.

Permalink Mark Unread

Her fear spell doesn't actually make her any less afraid, it just makes it easier to continue doing whatever you're trying to do even if you're completely terrified. It doesn't do anything for pain, either, but the pain is similarly less disruptive than it otherwise would be.

It hurts a lot. It hurts after he finishes and it hurts after the healing spells. But she doesn't yell, and she doesn't cry, and she doesn't complain, once the spell's worn off. She lets him hold her, and she kisses him again, and she feels like everything inside her is very dark and empty.

They should be able to do this as often as he likes now, probably. Since it works.

Permalink Mark Unread

He's so relieved. He feels so much more like maybe they can do this thing. He falls asleep holding her.

Permalink Mark Unread

She sleeps poorly in the months that follow, waking up several times a night. Sometimes this is the result of a nightmare, and sometimes there's no apparent cause. If Hagan is awake, he usually dismisses her. She ends up very tired almost all the time, sleeping at odd hours and trying very hard not to cry when she's awake. She's worse at listening and worse at thinking. It's hard to process complicated conversations. They never spend mornings together anymore. Mornings were the only time when their interactions were mostly positive. She doesn't think they have genuine positive interactions anymore. This is fine.

She takes to spending most of her time in her bed. When she's not sleeping, she's generally reading, or at least pretending to read. Sometimes she asks for histories, and sometimes she reads whatever books Verita and Zakiya bring her. She reads more slowly than she used to. Walking hurts more and more, and while she still walks to dinner and to Hagan's bed and back to her room, she doesn't subject herself to it unnecessarily. She's weaker and paler than she was. She tries very hard not to look like she's in pain, at least when people other than Zakiya are around, and manages to walk almost normally.

Verita visits her. She knows something's wrong. Eventually she stops asking what. She shows her her magic. Sometimes she reads aloud to her. Sometimes she looks like she's trying not to cry. She talks about Fazil and his wife, sometimes, trying to reassure her that someone else is looking out for her.

Korva starts throwing up in the mornings. Takes to spending a lot of her time in the bathtub, where it's colder and a little easier to clean things up. She tries very hard to eat enough, even when all food sounds horrible. Her body aches in more places. 

She can't actually limit the throwing up to her own bathroom, if she keeps spending the night in Hagan's bed. At some point she throws up in his bathroom, and there's really no hiding that, is there.

Permalink Mark Unread

- this is almost certainly good news and he is confused about why she would even try to hide it! Is she all right? Does she want a seriously excessive barrage of healing spells, again, they don't seem to help her as thoroughly as they should but they can't hurt and there's ones for nausea specifically - 

"Do you think you're expecting -"

Permalink Mark Unread

She doesn't specifically protest the healing spells. Not being nauseous anymore is good. She still hurts everywhere, from having to walk and bend over, not that she's going to say anything about that.

"Seems possible," she says, quietly, still kneeling on the bathroom floor.

Permalink Mark Unread

He picks her up and carries her back into bed. 

Kisses her forehead. 

"I love you. What do you think you need right now -"

Permalink Mark Unread

She's so tired. It's hard to think. But she's in bed again, so maybe she gets to sleep today. It'd be so nice to get to sleep today.

 

"I don't think I need anything in particular."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay." He will sit beside her and pat her. "How are you feeling?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Has to answer honestly. She thinks there's a law. Doesn't have to answer completely.

"Tired. Not nauseous anymore."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Should I let you sleep?"

Permalink Mark Unread

- she can't say "if you want", that's not the right thing to say here. It's hard to think of the right things. They have to not be trying to get anything and they have to also not call attention to the fact that she's not trying to get anything, she doesn't think he'd like it if it sounded like she was trying to remind him of that.

"Might be good for the baby," she tries, after a moment.

Permalink Mark Unread

He kisses her forehead. "Sleep well, love."

Permalink Mark Unread

She never does.

She can close her eyes and try to rest, though. Eventually she manages a few more hours. Wakes up again. She's still tired, but a little less.

Permalink Mark Unread

He has already left for his meetings; breakfast is on the table, and an unfamiliar servant is sweeping.

Permalink Mark Unread

....she doesn't know what she's supposed to be doing.

Doing things is very hard, so she ends up defaulting to staring at the ceiling. She doesn't have paper or books, so she can't do anything here. She can snuggle up under the covers and not do anything that hurts, though.

Eventually she forces herself to get up and nibble on breakfast. It takes a long time; she gets nauseous again if she eats too much of it, and has to stop. And sometimes she forgets that she's supposed to be eating, and ends up just staring into space for a while at a time.

Nobody's told her to leave, and she doesn't really want to walk if she doesn't have to, but she also isn't sure whether going back to bed would be a bad thing to do, so she ends up stuck at the table.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Should I fetch anyone?" the servant asks eventually.

Permalink Mark Unread

" - hm?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Would you like me to get anybody for you. A healer or your personal maid or anything."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uh. I don't - I'm fine."

She's not really supposed to be here. It's probably bad to be here. And if she's here she has to keep interacting with unfamiliar people. She stands up to leave, and then - immediately feels really nauseous again and has to head back to the bathroom instead.

Permalink Mark Unread

The servant will shrug and go back to cleaning.

Permalink Mark Unread

She throws up again. She hates throwing up in front of people. It's humiliating. She hadn't quite realized how much less bad that feeling was in front of Zakiya. When she's done she prestidigitates herself clean.

She's going to need to eat again, now. Since she threw up. There's no more food here.

She makes herself stand up and head back to her room.

Permalink Mark Unread

" - hey. What happened -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Threw up breakfast. Need to eat more but - maybe in a bit."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Lemme call someone in." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay."

She's just gonna go back to lying down. She's allowed to lie down in her room.

Permalink Mark Unread

A cleric comes in, casts the same spell Hagan did. Recommends a tea and some lighter breakfast foods, mostly to Zakiya since Korva seems a little bit out of it. 

 

"- can we keep her from the pharaoh," Zakiya says quietly.

The cleric does not look particularly surprised. "I can recommend bed rest."

"I think it'd be a good idea."

Permalink Mark Unread

She tries not to form any expectations about this. It's not good practice to expect things.

She tries to stay awake in case the cleric needs to ask her any questions or anything.

Permalink Mark Unread

She asks how long she's been feeling this way and if she's lightheaded when she stands and when she last bled and whether she's been pregnant before and what helps her feel less sick and how she's sleeping.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nauseous for maybe a week? Maybe she's a little lightheaded sometimes. She doesn't remember exactly when she last bled, it was in the palace but it must have been a while ago. She hasn't been pregnant before. She's not sure what helps her feel less sick. She wakes up in the night a lot and takes a lot of naps during the day.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think that I should recommend bed rest for the next few months, probably until the baby is due," she says, watching Korva closely. "But if you think that'd be wrong for you, a mother's intuitions are very good."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't really know what I should do."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. Well, I think you should rest."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay."

She can rest. - or, well, she can try, she's not sure she's very good at it.

Permalink Mark Unread

The cleric confers with Zakiya for a bit. Leaves. 

 

Zakiya watches her thoughtfully for a little while. "Well. Congratulations. I know it'd have been nicer if it hadn't happened like this, but -"

Permalink Mark Unread

...she stares at her blankly.

Permalink Mark Unread

- worriedly. "- you're going to have a baby, Korva. Unless anything goes wrong and one would think Abadar would be looking out for us at this point."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - yeah. I know."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And that's really good. For your husband, for Osirion."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod.

Permalink Mark Unread

"And I think it can be really good for you, too, if we play it right."

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

" - you're a wreck. Now you get six, seven months off on bed rest, you can have a little space to relax and figure out what you want. If you decide you want him to go for someone else, it's a great opportunity to angle for that, while he can't see you anyway. If you don't want that we can take the time to figure out how you do want to make things work."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I think I'm just supposed to give him whatever he wants."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Men never know what they want."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Nod.

Permalink Mark Unread

"And they have absolutely no idea how much work it takes to give it to them."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

Permalink Mark Unread

"So you gotta look out for yourself, first."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I'm not supposed to do that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Says who, the pharaoh?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I told him I'd stop."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, honey." She hugs her. "Well, now you don't have to see him so it's a great time to start again."

Permalink Mark Unread

She stares at her blanket.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh. "Korva, lots of people have been in this situation. You can talk to them, you don't have to try to figure it all out from scratch."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods even though she actually has no idea what the relevant parts of this situation are.

Permalink Mark Unread

She sighs and leaves her be.

Permalink Mark Unread

Eventually she goes back to sleep.

She kind of still expects her husband to show up shortly. It seems pretty implausible that he'd actually leave her alone for six months.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

He is kind of annoyed that her doctors seem to think she needs bedrest for six months but she has been really sick lately, and it's reassuring to have some advice even if it's really inconvenient advice. He asks Fazil for a second opinion. Fazil thinks that probably the doctors know best.


He wants to write her letters. It seems like a good supportive thing to do. But they'll be misspelled and the thought makes him feel sick and miserable. 

He has some presents sent.

Permalink Mark Unread

What kind of presents?

Permalink Mark Unread

Flowers. History books. Expensive jewelry.

Permalink Mark Unread

He'd probably want her to read the books, so she will try to do that, even though her eyes keep slipping from line to line and losing track of what's being said. He probably wants her to wear the jewelry, too, even though it's not very comfortable and a pain to sleep in and a pain to put on and take off, so she does that, too.

The flowers are okay.

 

She spends about one week getting gloriously adequate amounts of sleep. And then, the next week, she has what appears to be an abnormally heavy period.

She doesn't cry about it. She does notify Zakiya. She spends a lot of time staring at the blood.

Permalink Mark Unread

 - hug?

Permalink Mark Unread

Sure.

"Should tell the pharaoh."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. Do you want to or do you want someone else to?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I don't know."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"The way I see it, he is reasonably likely to be mad, and that'd be hurtful to deal with, so it makes sense to get someone else to tell him. It is probably a little bit dangerous for them. But -" Shrug. "Axis is nicer anyway."

Permalink Mark Unread

She stares at her blanket.

She can't make her brain figure out what he would want.

 

"...I can tell him."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are you sure?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm never very sure of anything."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I can tell him but I don't actually know how to - see him about things. If I'm not being called to dinner."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can ask about his schedule."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

She does that. Tells Korva that she can see him after his meetings for the day.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

"I should - go to his room?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah." She pats her shoulder. "I'm sorry."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

When he's supposed to be done with his meetings, she can walk down the hallway and knock on the door to his room.

Permalink Mark Unread

" - Korva? Are you feeling better - "

Permalink Mark Unread

She doesn't know how to answer that. She thinks about it for a couple seconds and really can't think of anything.

 

"I don't think there's going to be a baby this time."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What is that...supposed...to mean..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm bleeding again."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah." He gives her a hug, stiffly. "That's not necessarily your fault, you know, sometimes it just happens."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah.

"I'm sorry."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, honey. You've been doing your best - and you've been sick, and it's been so hard -"

Permalink Mark Unread

She has the thought that everything inside her is dead. Maybe she killed it by being dead. That's not very sensible, sometimes pregnancies don't take, but the thought is there, now, and she doesn't have anything to do with it.

She nods.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why don't you come sit down and we can talk."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

She can sit down. Carefully.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I want to keep trying. However, we should maybe discuss - trying with other people - as well. I know I have - already asked so much of you. If you refuse this I'd understand. But - we need a baby soon, and if there's any chance that this was more than - bad luck -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What do you want to do?"

Permalink Mark Unread

This is not really a question she can answer very well, is it.

What is she supposed to want.

 

"I'll - support whatever you want to try."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay," he says stiffly. "I think I will give you another week to think about it in case you are just in shock right now and not thinking very clearly."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you want me to hold you right now?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you want."

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug. "I'm sorry. I know you wanted - I know you'll be a really good mother -"

Permalink Mark Unread

She can nod. Nodding isn't complicated. It doesn't really matter whether you actually agree with what's being said. And she can be held.

Permalink Mark Unread

They can go back to having dinner together. He can get more healers in to look at her and see if there's anything wrong with her which they can fix. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Having to walk to dinner is very hard, and fairly painful, but she can do it without complaining. She never complains about anything.

She doesn't have any very obvious problems, apart from not sleeping or eating very well and being generally lethargic. There's no particularly obvious source, although different people may have widely varying speculation. She isn't cursed and she doesn't have any sort of disease.

Permalink Mark Unread

Someone has the idea of giving her a Ring of Sustenance so she doesn't need as much sleep to feel rested and it doesn't matter if she eats poorly. Some other people have herbal tonics and so forth. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She can accept a ring of sustenance and whatever other treatments people have. It starts helping in a week, like it's supposed to; she starts feeling a little less exhausted, though she still has a lot of sleep debt to make up.

She's still fine with whatever her husband wants to try.

Permalink Mark Unread

Then, he tells her, he will try to bear children by some other people, too. He would still like to see her most nights.

Permalink Mark Unread

Then most nights she will keep seeing him. In the mornings she will stare at the ceiling and wonder how many other children he's going to have by other people. If she has any children, they won't really be special at all, in a sea of however many other half-brothers and sisters.

She supposes it shouldn't matter very much. He's never going to be hers again anyway.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

The number of other children he is managing to have is, actually, zero! He doesn't tell his wife this because he feels awful about it, in a bunch of complicated and distracting ways - he's hurting her, and he would be able to stop if he had heirs, and the situation is putting a lot of pressure on her, and also presumably she meant to marry a man, and he is obviously less of one, if -

- the problem, insofar as he can diagnose it, is that he doesn't like having sex with women he hates at all. They can try to get him into it - they're honestly much better at trying than Korva - but he hates them, for being of this palace, for being stupid, for being cooperative, for being the pharaoh's rather than his, for being scared and cooperative and conspicuously defenseless and -

- every time he tries he feels sick afterwards, for hours, and he usually doesn't get off and he's pretty sure that means it won't work. Also people will probably talk, and rumors cause wars, these days, and -

 

With Korva it's different, even now.

Permalink Mark Unread

She's not very good at trying. Or maybe she is, it takes a lot of trying to be still and be quiet and not complain and not flinch or turn away, no matter how much it hurts or how horrible it makes her feel. But she doesn't think about him very much. Sometimes she pretends it isn't him at all, that she never married anyone and that he and Fazil and Mahdi left her trapped in Numeria, years ago, and that that's where she is now.

Sometimes she wonders why he still bothers. Not for children, she thinks, he'll have plenty of those now. So it has to be that he likes having sex with her. Even when she's hurting and terrified, even when she can't process what he's saying to her, even when it's killing her.

It's what she's for. Not any good at having kids. Not any good at having conversations. Not even any good at this. But she's his wife, so he's entitled to use her for this if that's what he wants.

 

It takes several more months of trying. She doesn't know how many; it's too hard to keep time. Eventually she stops bleeding again, although it takes her quite a while to notice this. The morning sickness is a little less bad, this time. She doesn't tell him before she has to. She doesn't want to get his hopes up, or look like she's trying to get out of anything. (It probably wouldn't matter anyway; children aren't the point anymore.)

When she can feel the baby moving, she tells him over dinner, as blandly as she tells him everything else.

Permalink Mark Unread

" - okay. I'm - really glad - do you think you should be on bedrest again - I missed you a lot but if it helps then it helps, right -"

Permalink Mark Unread

She blinks at him.

"I don't know."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - well. Okay. I guess we'll ask the doctors and do what they say?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you want to go back to your rooms right now - it couldn't hurt if we have one more night together, right -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I wouldn't expect it to."

Permalink Mark Unread

So he will take her back to his rooms and cuddle her quietly. 

"I love you so much, you know. I know that this is hard, and you've been sick, and you've been so unhappy, and I know I've asked of you more than anyone has the right to ask of another person - but we'll get through it -"

Permalink Mark Unread

She's not really very good at listening while she's touching him. Or at talking. She can nod, though. Nodding is usually okay.

 

"Did you want anything?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"- I think we're not supposed to, it's bad for the baby. Or might be, and it would be really silly to take chances for something that - uh, that you don't even seem to really like - not that I'm upset, I'm really not -"

Permalink Mark Unread

- well of course she doesn't like it. 

Maybe she's supposed to be doing a better job of hiding that.

 

"Okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

Lean. "Did you want anything?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Headshake.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm going to miss you a lot."

Permalink Mark Unread

...nodnod?

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is there anything I can send that'd - help - so you're not bored -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

"Charm Person."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

She starts crying.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hey. Hey, I'm sorry. I just thought - if it was going to be our last conversation for a while - I miss when we would really talk to each other -"

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnodnod. Snuggle. Sob. 

"Sorry - I'm sorry - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's not your fault - none of this is your fault - I'm so sorry, it's my fault that all of this happened to you -"

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnodnodnod. She keeps crying. It's okay to cry though, Hagan's safe - she's safe -

"M'scared. Can't - remember why - "

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle. "It's okay, it's okay. I'm here. I love you and I'll keep you safe."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnodnod. Sobbing. Snuggling.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Should've done this sooner, probably. I was worried you'd be mad. Gods. I love you. I didn't want things to happen like this."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Love you.

"Scared. Really really scared - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense! I think we probably won't lose this baby. If you want I could ask Abadar? I don't know if that'd actually be reassuring and he doesn't have prophecy but I could ask?"

Permalink Mark Unread

" - I don't think that's what - I don't know. Can't think - "

Permalink Mark Unread

He will just hang out and hold her.

Permalink Mark Unread

She's going to keep sobbing for a while.

"Hurts. Everything hurts. I'm sorry for crying but it hurts - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"Heal. - not that it ever works, stupid spell -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Doesn't do anything. Maybe helps the nausea a little. - everything hurts, gods - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"We can get more people in - none of them knew what was wrong, all of them were idiots, but someone somewhere has got to know -"

Permalink Mark Unread

More sobbing.

"Scared. 

" - you used a charm just now, right - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. I did. I wanted to get you to - talk to me - since we're not going to get to see each other while you're on bed rest. But we can change that, if it's what you're scared of. I don't think being scared would be good for the baby either."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Always scared. Always always always scared. - trying to think what the charm did, it did something - it did something I didn't expect - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's supposed to, uh, make people trust each other more."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - right, okay. It - I can't think, I can never think -

" - you said you wanted something - I'm supposed to be doing something - "

Permalink Mark Unread

" - I wanted us to get to talk? But that's not as important as - uh, I also want you to feel safe and be happy."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - don't know how to do that. - is it - should I be doing that, I don't know how - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, I think I have to provide that, I don't think it's a - lever you'll have or anything. I figured, once the baby comes - you'll be a good mother, you'll take good care of the baby, and then it'll be easier -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Will I be? I don't know if I'm - anything - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well you've been through a lot. But you were a good mother to Verita under really difficult conditions and I don't think I'm worse than the Chelish secret police." He says this like he has said it to himself a lot of times. "I love you. I'm on your side. And if - and if having a marriage isn't working then once we have the baby we can - try for friends."

Permalink Mark Unread

She starts crying really hard. She thinks there are probably multiple reasons for this, but there are so many and they're all so tangled that she can't pick them all apart.

Permalink Mark Unread

Patpatpat?

Permalink Mark Unread

More sobbing.

At some point the sobbing gives her an awful, awful headache, and she bites herself in an effort to make it stop. It doesn't, not entirely, but it dies down a little, and she's able to think clearly enough to remember that she's not supposed to do that. Not her body.

" - I'm sorry. Wasn't thinking."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmmm?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Forgot not to bite."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - cure light wounds. I don't think that can possibly have hurt the baby, really, it's all right."

Permalink Mark Unread

She is much too tired and distraught to explain that she's not supposed to bite herself because her body doesn't belong to her. She nods.

" - I was supposed to be talking to you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you just want me to hold you that's okay too."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't want anything. Whatever I'm supposed to be doing - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, you're supposed to be resting and recovering and focusing on the baby."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I don't know - recovering from what - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're - sick, or something - you were just saying how everything hurts -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm sorry for complaining," she says, weakly, because she knows she's not supposed to do that and she thinks maybe the charm messed her up, or something. But she shouldn't blame the charm.

" - am I not supposed to hurt?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, you're not supposed to hurt!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, this is a problematic requirement.

"I'm sorry," she says, because she can't think of anything else to say about having failed this way.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't ...think it's your fault? Is there some important context I am missing here, you keep saying things that don't quite make sense..."

Permalink Mark Unread

She grabs her head. It still hurts. "Everything's connected wrong now, I'm sorry - I'll try to do what I'm supposed to but I don't remember all the pieces - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ssshhh, it's okay, you don't have to figure it all out right now. You've been - having a really bad time, haven't you, even worse than I realized -"

Permalink Mark Unread

Quiet sobbing. Her head hurts so much. Mustn't cry, if it makes her hurt, but it's so hard to stop - 

She goes to bite herself again and then remembers that that makes her hurt, too. She doesn't know what to do, then.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you want me to cast euphoric tranquility again - always seems to make you stop hurting -"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

" - if that's - what you want - I'll try to do whatever you want - "

Permalink Mark Unread

" - I want to help you! I want you to have what you need to focus on your baby and focus on recovering!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh no, he's gonna be mad at her, she isn't doing it right -

"I'm sorry, I'm sorry - I don't - understand everything, but I'll try to do better - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't understand what you're apologizing for. You've been doing your best, Korva, it's been really hard but you've been doing your best even when it's really hard - I'm very lucky to have you - and now you can stop worrying about that and just worry about recovering."

Permalink Mark Unread

She sobs. Tries to quiet herself.

"I don't - know what that means - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"'m not good at words. Uh. Do you remember when you were happy."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"A little?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can you imagine if, uh, that you, who was happy, was magically here, now, expecting a baby -"

Permalink Mark Unread

She's quiet for a while, trying to think of a scenario that satisfies this. It's very hard. She isn't very good at imagining scenarios. But she tries. Eventually she pictures the other her outside herself, standing across the room. But when she pictures her she isn't happy, being in this room, she's angry and disappointed and upset. She tries removing herself from the scenario. Tries removing Hagan. Puts the old Hagan back. Now the other her can be happy, a little bit.

 

"Maybe."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What can we do to get that."

Permalink Mark Unread

- well, there's nothing, in this scenario, she had to take them both away.

" - I don't know. I don't have her anymore."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That seems bad!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm sorry. I didn't know you wanted her."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Wow. Well. Okay. Is this helping, or no -"

Permalink Mark Unread

" - helping how - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"At, uh, reminding you of how to be happy."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't - I don't know what that would be - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. That's okay. I ...I think the baby will help. Fazil thinks so too."

Permalink Mark Unread

"With being happy?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. Or, with getting your sense of yourself back, which I think will in turn help with figuring out what you need to be happy."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh.

"Making a baby makes people sadder, a lot of the time, at first, but I guess I wouldn't know whether I was one of those."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think that mostly happens if you don't have enough help and aren't getting enough sleep."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I guess I have the ring."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And all the help you'll need, right, if you only have it in you to look after him for a little bit every day then we can arrange that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And once he's older you can move out of the palace, maybe, if you want. I know it's a horrible place."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. She's so tired.

"I'm sorry I'm not the person you wanted."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, Korva, no. You're wonderful and the best wife that anyone could possibly ask for, and I don't deserve you, and I love you. I just want to help you recover, now that we're hopefully done with this awful nightmare of having to set all that aside and get an heir -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know how. I don't remember what that means."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well. I will try to remind you."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

And he holds her and cuddles her quietly.

Permalink Mark Unread

She can be quiet and held if that's what he wants.

Permalink Mark Unread

Eventually he will fall asleep.

Permalink Mark Unread

She's not very good at sleeping but she will try.

She's still charmed when she wakes up. She is somewhat less exhausted.

Permalink Mark Unread

He is up and praying.

Permalink Mark Unread

She can sit here quietly and wait.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

When he is done praying he smiles at her. "How're you doing -"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"- I don't know. I think I got enough sleep."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good. Do you think the spell is helping you feel more like yourself, or not -"

Permalink Mark Unread

" - I don't know what that means."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you compare you under the spell I did last night to you the way you were before that, which one could you write more stories about?"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I don't remember very much of how stories go."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. 

I think I'll let it wear off, then, because it seems like it is affecting your ability to think and that seems very bad."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It won't for a while yet, just - planning ahead. Why don't we get you back to your rooms and set up comfortably. And then - you can ask for me if you want me."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I don't - know how to know if I want something."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uh, you can imagine getting it, and imagine not getting it, and see how you feel in each case?"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I don't really feel - very many different things."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think maybe that's the spell? It shouldn't cause that effect but you've been, uh, miserable and out of it since I cast it."

Permalink Mark Unread

She frowns and stares at the wall for a while. 

She doesn't think she was talking about the spell. She feels more things than she thinks she usually does right now. But she never feels very many things, mostly just different kinds of sadness and fear? Maybe she's supposed to weigh the different kinds of sadness and fear against each other, but that doesn't seem very correct.

She feels like she is forgetting something. Something about how wanting things works.

 

 

"I think I am not supposed to want things from you," she says, eventually.

Permalink Mark Unread

" - I think you are? I am your husband. If you can't want things from your husband who can you want them from."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nobody," she says, without having to think about this one.

Permalink Mark Unread

" - you know, I guess that's fair. 

You can want things from me. I won't always be able to do it but I'll always try."

Permalink Mark Unread

That doesn't sound right at all. 

She is not supposed to contradict him, though.

She can't immediately think of anything to say about it, so she ends up staring at the wall for a while longer looking puzzled.

 

"I don't think I remember how."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

"Oh. Uh, when I first kidnapped you, we went to a hat shop. And I asked you what color of hat you liked, and you said black, because you were - scared, because in Cheliax people don't tell anyone with power over them things like that. Do you remember?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you remember your actual favorite color of hat?"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I remember what I thought it was at the time."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...okay. Uh. I guess I will ask some Healers if they know what is up with this. Maybe they'll be less useless than they were for you being tired all the time and bad at walking."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think I stopped wanting things. Not perfectly. But mostly. Because I wasn't supposed to."

Permalink Mark Unread

"- Korva, the only thing I wanted was for you to try for an heir with me. Not to - 

- you're not a slave -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"This is a way I'm supposed to be different from one?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess? I haven't thought about this very much - I guess probably people should have preferences even if they're slaves, really -"

Permalink Mark Unread

She stares at her blanket.

 

"I'm sorry. I don't - think I know how you want me to be. I was trying but I think I got it wrong."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - you did really great. I needed - a lot from you. I needed you to have sex with me even though you didn't like it, even though spells didn't fix it perfectly. And I needed you to be okay even though we lost - everything we'd wanted to do with our life. And it ...makes sense, that it hurt you a lot. We knew it would. We just had to get - here - and now we can fix it."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - which thing do we need to fix?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The thing where you're miserable and don't know what you want!"

Permalink Mark Unread

She flinches a little. " - okay. I'm sorry."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think you did anything wrong, here. Just - something that we need to fix now that we have the resources."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay.

"Don't know how to be right."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. Me neither. We'll try Healers and the baby should help and - I dunno. We'll get there."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think healers can fix it if you make yourself forget how to want things? - I guess I don't know that much about healing - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"Me neither. But - maybe they can remind you? Or at one point you tried seeing therapists. You could try that again."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess so.

 

"I don't know what you want me to be? You didn't like me before - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"What? I did."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I wasn't doing what I was supposed to. And I guess I'm not now either, but - "

Permalink Mark Unread

" - neither of us was doing what we were supposed to. But we were doing our best. That's - all you have, sometimes, is your best."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I - thought I wasn't? And then I - I think I'm not explaining something right about what happened, and I don't know whether I'm supposed to be trying or whether I should just - whether you want me to do something else now - "

Permalink Mark Unread

" - I want you to rest and try to take care of the baby, and think about - wanting things. And I will come visit, unless you decide you want me to not come visit."

Permalink Mark Unread

She lies back down and looks sort of miserable again.

 

"Okay," she whispers.

Permalink Mark Unread

" - you look sad? So maybe we found a want, there? Did something I said sound like it would actually be bad, and you were hoping I said something else."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I don't know how to - I don't want to make you angry and I don't know what the right things to want are."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

"Well, I guess that's somewhere to start. You want me to not be angry. And I sounded angry, so that was - bad? Right?"

Permalink Mark Unread

...nod.

"I'm sorry."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What for?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Should be allowed to be angry. Shouldn't want you to stop."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, I am allowed to be angry, I'm the pharaoh, I'm allowed to do whatever the fuck I want, but I want to help my pregnant wife, so I'm going to try not being angry around you. Okay? And you don't need to be sorry, you did what I specifically asked, I asked you to want things and then you wanted a thing! See? It was really good."

Permalink Mark Unread

She tries very hard not to cry. She nods.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you want a hug from me or from Fy?"

Permalink Mark Unread

This is very hard to answer and she's very scared of getting the answer wrong and she's just going to cry even though that is not the right answer at all.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh. "It's okay. It's okay. I'm not mad. Probably one preference was enough to ask and I should leave you alone now?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know what you should do."

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh. "Okay." 

 

He leaves.

Permalink Mark Unread

She curls up under the blankets and hates herself very much and does not go anywhere because nobody told her to go anywhere.

Maybe eventually the charm will wear off and she'll be better at thinking, he said that would probably happen eventually. She's not really going to go anywhere until either someone tells her to or she comes up with a reason why it would be a good idea.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

Eventually Zakiya comes. "Korva?"

Permalink Mark Unread

...she can peek out from under the covers and see if she is supposed to do something now.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Let's get you back to your own rooms, okay? Did something go wrong?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know? - he used charm person and he said it made me worse at thinking and I don't - I am confused about a lot of things now."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, honey. I'm sorry. Come on, let's get out of here -"

Permalink Mark Unread

That is a thing that she knows how to do, so she will do it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Zakiya brings her back to her room. 


"There's enough on your plate without your husband using enchantments on you. Did he say when it'll wear off?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Headshake. "Said it would eventually. It was last night."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. Have you had breakfast?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Headshake.

Permalink Mark Unread

She gets her breakfast. "I'm going to have the Healers say you need bedrest again."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. He said he'd come visit, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

She hisses under her breath. "Well, maybe they can say that this is medically inadvisable."

Permalink Mark Unread

She does not know what to say about this.

"He says I'm supposed to want more things."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"...do you want advice?"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"It - seems possibly useful to have?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think you should stop caring what your husband says he wants except insofar as you need to keep track of it so he doesn't hurt you. Men don't know what they want, and the more women they have the less they know it, and you're in pieces, Korva, you can't add things to your to-do list. You're having his baby. You have leverage. Get yourself some air so you can breathe. That probably involves wanting things but I would bet it does not involve telling the pharaoh about them."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I'm not allowed to disobey orders - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"What does not allowed mean? He might hurt you. That's it, that's what it means, that's all it means."

Permalink Mark Unread

She thinks about this.

"I said I'd do what he asked."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And you have been! For a long time. And what has that gotten you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's not supposed to get me anything."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Then why did you do it."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"To get the helmet off."

Permalink Mark Unread


"Why do you think that doing what he asks will get the helmet off."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Because - the first day we came here he said I was entitled to it. Once he found someone else. It's the only thing I ever remember him telling me I was entitled to. And - he didn't find anyone, so I need to grow a new heir, but - once that's done - but I think it might be important that he feels like I did everything I was supposed to, to keep being entitled to it - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"So you want your husband happy enough with you that he remembers he offered you this. Has he promised?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"He doesn't promise things."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmmm. Okay. 

 

I do not think being practically bedridden is a good way to get that from him, any more than it's a good way to get other things from him. Men aren't - fair. It's not going to work out like, if you go long enough without asking for something, you'll have earned it."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Nod.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think it's a reasonable thing to want! And I think you can get it! But - not by trying to be worthy of it. That never works."

Permalink Mark Unread

She wants to cry. She's maybe going to cry. She doesn't want to believe that he'll refuse it but she is also intellectually aware that she's been charmed to trust him, so.

"He doesn't like it when people try to get things from him."

Permalink Mark Unread

"He's cruel," Zakiya says, a bit bitterly. "He doesn't know what he wants and he blames everyone within reach for it. But I don't actually think he wants to be surrounded by cooperative zombies. I don't think that's the way to keep yourself and your baby safe."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know what he wants."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All men want the same thing. To be loved and desired and respected and feared by lots of pretty young women who'll bear them lots of pretty children, none of whom they have to care for, none of whom they have to think about when they don't want to, all going about their perfectly happy lives interruptible if they do want to step in on them."

Permalink Mark Unread

She hugs herself.

"I don't know how to - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"I know. I know. I don't think you need to figure it all out - I don't think you can, not in a little bit of time - 's why I didn't even bring it up until you had a little bit of buffer. But I think the thing you are doing isn't going to get you what you want, and it isn't going to protect your baby from - other babies, if there are some eventually, whose mothers have been at this for longer - from his own father - and I don't see how it gets you the helmet off."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know how to do anything else.

"But - he says the thing I'm doing isn't right, anymore, anyway."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can help you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...how?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can keep him away, when you're not ready for him. We can come up with things to try saying and go over how well he took them, and come up with better ones."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay.

"I'm not supposed to be manipulative - it's bad when people are manipulative - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's bad if he catches them at it, he means."

Permalink Mark Unread

She sobs a little. "Don't wanna make him angry - don't wanna be bad - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sssshhh, sshh, I don't want you to make him angry. I want you to be safe, Korva, I'm trying to keep you safe. You just - sometimes to be safe you need defenses, not just a conspicuous lack of weapons."

Permalink Mark Unread

...nodnod.

Permalink Mark Unread

"And you have one, now." She gestures towards Korva's belly. "And we'll work on some more. And in the meantime I am going to tell the Healers to tell him that his presence excites you and it's bad for the baby."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't wanna lie to him - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"No one's gonna say anything that doesn't hold up under Abadar's Truth but that gives you a bit of room to pick your words carefully."

Permalink Mark Unread

...she nods and hugs her knees to herself.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Don't you think he'd want someone to be protecting and looking after his wife? If you asked him whether he wanted that wouldn't he say 'yes'?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...yeah, but - he might not like it if someone said they were doing that and then - did it in a way he didn't like - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"Then he should probably have done it better himself."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

She is not really sure what to do anymore besides cry. She's done way too much crying lately but it seems to be kind of her default state right now.

Permalink Mark Unread

She brings her tea and a hot cloth for her face and some sharp-smelling flowers that help with congestion.

Permalink Mark Unread

She drinks the tea and smells the flowers and wipes her face off.

"I'm sorry I'm so hard to take care of."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You are way easier than average, for what it's worth."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay."

She will... sit and wait for her headache to go away and the charm to wear off. At some point she's hit with a wave of sick fear about everything she told him last night and this morning, and she figures that's probably it.

She stares at the ceiling and contemplates how thoroughly she has failed at every aspect of her existence except for having sex and getting pregnant. But then, he always said those were her jobs, so maybe none of the rest is very important.

Permalink Mark Unread

Healers come in. Declare that she is in fact pregnant and should be on bedrest and her husband might excite her excessively. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She is too tired to argue with anyone about any of this.

Permalink Mark Unread

Her husband comes by anyway. 

 

"Hey. How are you doing?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She's staring at the wall. She doesn't look at him.

"I don't know."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you want me to do the spell again?"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

"I don't - think so."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - cool! Uh, not the specific preference, I don't mind that either way, but - you were saying last night you had a hard time having them -"

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods and looks at her blanket and tries not to look scared.

(She is scared. She is scared that he's going to realize that she wasn't perfect at getting rid of her preferences, and that she still has some of them, like not being mind controlled into being vulnerable and not being in more pain and not being confused about what her orders are, and he will think that she was being melodramatic about everything else and be angry with her for making him think there was a problem.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you want anything else -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. Well, I'm not supposed to visit but you could write me, if you think of anything."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay.

"Did you want to - talk about anything - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"I just want you and the baby to be okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

"They didn't think there was anything wrong with it, last I heard."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good. So you can focus on yourself."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess so."

Permalink Mark Unread

He sighs. 

 

He leaves.

Permalink Mark Unread

She curls up under her covers and feels sick and sad and scared about how she isn't whatever he wants her to be.

If Zakiya has any more advice maybe she can ask about it.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"What are you scared of exactly -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Don't know what happens if he gets angry about it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"He might kill you, right? He almost definitely wouldn't, because you are carrying his child, but he might and that's pretty scary. Axis is nicer than here, but - still pretty scary."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know if I'm going to Axis. And I think he doesn't take the helmet off if I'm not alive to ask about it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Makes sense. What stuff did you say to him today, did it make him mad?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can't tell. He didn't yell at me. I think - I said the healers said there wasn't anything wrong with the baby, and he said that meant I could focus on me, and I said I guess so, and he sighed and left. - there were some other things but I don't - oh, I think - he asked if I wanted the spell again, and I said no, and he said he was happy that I had a preference."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. So you got through it and he didn't kill you or even get mad at you. That's a win."

Permalink Mark Unread

...nod.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you feel good about it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I don't think I feel very good about anything."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess that makes sense. But you've got to give yourself credit for wins, somehow, or you never feel good even when you do everything right and it works."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I don't know how to feel good about things."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you like...massages? Desserts?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, want to try?"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"We could probably try."

Permalink Mark Unread

Then she will try to give Korva a massage! She has hot towels and scented candles and lotions and a lot of practice. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She's incredibly tense just about everywhere.

She's not sure whether she likes the experience, exactly, but it's only a little bit painful and her muscles are a little less horrifically knotted, after, and she feels like that's probably objectively positive?

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I'll take it for now." She gives Korva a hug.

Permalink Mark Unread

She can be hugged. Hugs are okay.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hagan leaves her alone for a couple of weeks to see if that helps. He suspects it won't but maybe she just needs space or something.

Permalink Mark Unread

She eats, and sleeps, and reads a little. She has a nightmare that Hagan has taken all of her clothes away and required her to walk around naked, and she wakes up sick and humiliated and entirely too afraid that it might be some kind of premonition of something real. A month ago she wouldn't have been afraid. A month ago she would have accepted it. A month ago pain and humiliation were too distant to matter.

She wishes she could go back to wanting fewer things. She could, probably, if she could get over the fact that this would be going against her husband's stated wishes. (She doesn't actually remember whether he gave her an order about this.) She considers asking for express permission to try to go back to being numb, but it breaks too many rules, and is too obviously a move that leaves her more vulnerable than she was before. She cries a lot, trying to reconcile the responsibility to want things with the responsibility not to hurt and the responsibility to be an acceptable wife.

Eventually she decides that it seems possible that if she wants to be numb, and knows that numbness won't hurt as much, and knows that she'll be more capable of holding conversations and not breaking rules when she's numb, then maybe numbness is the available state that satisfies the most of her orders. It is not a perfectly obedient state, but it's at least as obedient as what she's doing now. Maybe she can move to something else when she's better at thinking.

She spends a lot of time thinking about various horrible things that could happen to her, and accepting them. She cares less about things. Her mind quiets a little bit. It is possible that her husband will be very angry with her, but if he is she will accept that, too.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are you excited about the baby?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not especially."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think it might be better for you if you were excited about the baby. It's - something to focus on that's not him."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I could... plan for the baby. I don't think - it doesn't seem very useful to feel things about it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I dunno, I think it is specifically useful to feel things about it. Or really to feel things about anything at all other than the pharaoh. I think you should spend much less time thinking about the pharaoh."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am trying not to feel anything about him either."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If it were me I'd be trying to feel mad at him, but not, like, often, just once a day or so when I need to think about it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That doesn't seem useful either."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The thing you want to do is steer things enough he'll listen to you about taking off the helmet in, like, twenty years, right?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...yeah, I guess so."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And the...default way that things will go here...is that you will never be able to get an audience with him in twenty years."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Oh."

Permalink Mark Unread

"But the kid will."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"That makes sense."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So I do not think the thing you are doing will accomplish your goal, but I do think you can accomplish your goal."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I am not sure that I can feel feelings and also hold conversations without crying."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense. But this is your time to practice, see if you can figure it out, without having to deal with him."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think I tried it for a couple weeks and it was awful.

 

"I don't know if I can be a good mother, but I don't think the thing I need to be one is... excitement."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What do you think you need?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Determination.

"...and maybe a simple memorized list of things that children need so that I can tread water even when my mind isn't working right."

Permalink Mark Unread

"One of the things children need is, uh, being loved."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Don't need feelings to love them. Loving babies is somewhere else."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you're sure. And - teaching older children, how to live in this place, who to trust and how to be polite and how to stay out of trouble -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know any of those things."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I noticed. But they'll need to."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I don't - know if there's enough of me left to learn those things."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think there's all of you left. Just- hard to get at, maybe."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know that I should go looking."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Because you'll be scared again?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think this is the least functional I can be."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What are you scared will happen if you get less functional?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"There is presumably some point at which I am no longer capable of mothering an infant at all. Or of asking for things in twenty years."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It...kind of seems like you are at that point?"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I think it can get worse."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

She's still not at the point where she feels any particular need to do things, so if Zakiya doesn't continue the conversation she's just gonna stare at the wall indefinitely.

Permalink Mark Unread

She can't think of anything else to say so she'll go back to tidying.

 

 

A few minutes later the pharaoh walks in and she flattens herself to the floor, silently.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hey," he says to his wife. "The doctors thought it'd be all right if I visited as long as I did not excite you too much. So - I will be very boring, all right?" He tries to smile but does not succeed.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

She stops staring at the wall and stares at him.

"Okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

"How're you doing?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"A little better."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh good. Have you thought of anything you want?"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"It was hurting, so I stopped trying."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. Okay. I thought of some?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Would you like to go on another trip out of the palace? Probably not now but once the baby's born."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Would you want to have people come here who can teach you more about your magic and maybe help you get better at it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Come on, Korva, you have to have some kind of preference."

Permalink Mark Unread

A few days ago this would have terrified her. It doesn't, now.

"I'm sorry. I don't think anyone would get very much out of bringing people here to help me study magic."

Permalink Mark Unread

"See, that's - more like a preference." He attempts and again fails at an encouraging smile. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can produce some opinions on some things. I think - the charm may have led me to describe things in ways that would not otherwise have occurred to me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You said you didn't want to do it again?"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I think it was not - very helpful."

Permalink Mark Unread

"- do you have any thoughts about things I can do that would be helpful."

Permalink Mark Unread

She does not visibly react, but her heart beats faster. Can't get rid of the fear altogether.

"I don't think I have a clear understanding of what you want."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It seemed like you were having a hard time with the frame 'what do you want to do' so I thought maybe I should instead ask what would be useful for me to do. In case that's easier to think about."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know how to talk about it without knowing what you want to accomplish."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I want you to be able to start to recover and feel happier and safer."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I don't know how to do that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. It's okay. There's lots of other people who can help."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I don't know if I want to try to feel happier or safer. But I will obviously attempt to do whatever you ask."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I love you, dear. I am - not sure you can get better at having preferences and feeling happier and safer by trying on someone's orders even if you don't want to? But I guess - you tried thinking about what you wanted and it made you scared so you stopped? And you could do the same thing here?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I tried having feelings. And then I stopped."

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh.

 

He turns around. 

 

 

He sees Zakiya.

"What are you doing here."

Permalink Mark Unread


"I clean the floors, your majesty, and had not been dismissed when you arrived."

Permalink Mark Unread

She really feels like she should say something. Ask him to leave her alone. Say that she's good at her job. Something. But she can't get the words from her brain to her mouth.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is she like this with you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"She has had hard pregnancies, your majesty."

Permalink Mark Unread

He says an incantation, reaches out and touches her, and a flash of something otherworldly darts across her face. "Lying to me is a crime." And now it is also impossible; that's a truth spell.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have never lied to you, your wife or any of the healers that have advised you on her care, your majesty. I want her to bear you many healthy children. I think she can do it.

 

But not if you're always scaring her."

Permalink Mark Unread

 - he blinks. Looks back at Korva. "Am I scaring you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She has never been more terrified in all of her days in the palace. She'd thought she'd made herself too unafraid - was honestly planning to spend a lot of time reminding herself to be more afraid after this conversation, she doesn't like how she's conducted herself so far - but she's so, so, so terrified that she will take one wrong step and that at the end of it Zakiya will be dead. She has the words 'please don't hurt her' a moment from her lips, and has to spend a moment thinking of something else to put there.

 

"Yes," she whispers.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. 

 

I'm sorry."

Permalink Mark Unread

She sits in her bed, trembling.

 

"Please don't hurt her," she says, very softly.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, love. You told me that - ages and ages ago, remember - you told me not to hurt your servants, that they were important to you - you've told me so little I can do for you - please don't be scared - 

- were you scared of me," he asks Zakiya. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, your majesty."

Permalink Mark Unread

"See? It's all right. It's all right."

Permalink Mark Unread

She starts crying. Silently, just tears, no sound. She nods.

Apparently she has a preference. She wonders, idly, whether it'll occur to him that he can probably find more if he threatens enough things.

Permalink Mark Unread

He looks helplessly around the room. 

 

 

"What do I do?"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

"I am not afraid, your majesty, because I am yours, and if I am to join your court in Axis instead of here then so be it. But Korva loves - the man Abadar chose, not the god - and so she is afraid, because what she loves is here, and might not follow her. And Verita - wouldn't follow her. And - and the baby wouldn't be anywhere, your majesty, if we lose it now."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well I'm not going to kill Korva!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

"If we are having a conversation you do not need to stand there like a mannequin every time I fail to end my sentence with a specific prompt."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I might have advice for you, your majesty, but I am not a healer or a priest or a cleric. Just a woman. But it is a woman's trouble, so maybe I could still think of something."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you have advice you should damn well give it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Korva is afraid all the time. To care for her baby she needs strength that she fears you would misinterpret as disobedience. So she tries to stay weak enough she cannot disobey you. But it will be bad for the baby."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I don't want that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It takes great skill and great courage, to bring to a pharaoh's attention an error of his. It is unjust, I think, to demand that skill and courage every night of your wife, who does not understand what it is to be the wife of a pharaoh except that she must never leave you wondering if she is disobedient."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Korva's very brave."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, she is. But she can only be very brave every so often. Women aren't like men, our strength does not all come back with a night's rest. You could see her less often, your majesty, or not demand bravery every time you do."

Permalink Mark Unread

 - he looks, bewildered, back at Korva.

Permalink Mark Unread

She is still silently crying, but she looks up at him. She doesn't understand what his question is, though, so she doesn't know how to answer it.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is that...what the problem is?"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Some of it," she says, quietly.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I want you to be strong. For the baby, and for you. If that means sometimes you - argue with me, or something - then - I can't say I approve but I won't punish you. I don't know how to do this, Korva. I need you. I didn't mean to make you - feel that it was dangerous to -" Helpless look at Zakiya -

Permalink Mark Unread

"Dangerous to send you away; dangerous to complain; dangerous to let you notice pain; dangerous to let you notice other moods, dangerous to expect anything. To be the property of a god is dangerous; no one is perfectly worthy, but it is more dangerous to be imperfect from some directions than from others, so women end up ill-shaped, if there will be no forgiveness for unworthiness."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I love her. Everything is awful here but she's Korva, I'll always love her, even if it's twenty years before we can leave. I - the only thing I can definitely do here is keep her and the children safe."

Permalink Mark Unread

"In the presence of a god who is sometimes angry, the only safety is the conviction that death, should it come, would be welcome."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am not going to kill my wife or children in a fit of anger. She asked me - not to get angry around her - I've been trying -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You were an adventurer, your majesty, before -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think among men, with great talents, in faraway lands, much aggression exists without anger, without threat, without fear; men know each other to be durable, and worthy, and similarly dangerous. But in a bedroom, even the slightest change in voice can be frightening, for you are not among your equals. We are weak, and we know it, and we are easily frightened, if we have anything to fear."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Korva wasn't scared of me before I - became the pharaoh. After I proved I wouldn't hurt her, at least."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Then you already know how to do it; you've done it before. Did you raise your voice in anger, when you were trying to win her over, the first time?"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

"I threw her book of Asmodeus into a chasm in a temple. - it was an awful thing to do. I apologized eventually."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And she knew, the instant you did it, that you could do that with her, too, if you wished it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I would die for her."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That is how men impress men with their courage. Women want to safely raise their family, and dying for them does not help with that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What does?"

Permalink Mark Unread

" - I think in this case, were I a man, I would swear by my aspect in Axis not to touch my wife in anger, or her children, or her niece, or her servants, even should they deserve it wholly, and not to have my guards do it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's sort of - handing you a free pass to commit treason -"

Permalink Mark Unread

The slightest hesitation - "If we committed any treason you could have us sent off to a tower. I think that's the traditional punishment for women whose husbands have sworn not to touch them in anger. And - your brother - did not surround his wives with women who'd betray him if they didn't fear punishment. He surrounded them with women who never, ever would. He had a gift for it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Don't talk about him."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Your majesty."

Permalink Mark Unread

He looks helplessly back at Korva again.

Permalink Mark Unread

She has been managing to keep up with this conversation without completely panicking, but she's still not actually sure what the question is here, either.

 

"You observed that - I kept gesturing at - wanting assurances. And that you weren't going to give them. A long time ago. So - it was pointless and hostile to ask for any, after that, right - I don't mean to complain, this was a long time ago, I'm different and need - fewer things, now, although apparently still some - I don't know what you're looking for so now I'm just saying anything that seems vaguely relevant at all - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. 

Would it still help, if I swore not to touch in anger - you, and the people under your protection -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know. I don't know what you want. And I'm not sure I know what it would mean, it seems perfectly possible to harm or punish someone very severely without actually feeling particularly angry about their various offenses - "

Permalink Mark Unread

" - yeah, that's fair. Uh." He sits down. "I meant to not excite you, and I think I failed at that, so I should go. But - you can have your servant explain things if you're having a hard time explaining them? All right? And I won't hurt you. I love you. And you're Osirion's only hope, anyway, so it'd be a ridiculous thing to do."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"May I ask what it means that you won't hurt me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uh, I won't do the spells again, since you asked me not to. I won't have you punished. I won't - hit you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It takes great courage for a woman to lie with a man she is afraid of, your majesty. It is a courage you have asked of her very often. I think it hurts, now."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - she's pregnant. I'm not going to try to sleep with her while she's pregnant. And - if it works, if there's an heir - we can wait until she's not afraid of me, at that point."

Permalink Mark Unread

She stares at her blanket and does not dare try to formulate a response. She does nod. Nodding is usually right.

Permalink Mark Unread

"What duties does your wife have to you, right now, your majesty?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uh, to try to stay healthy, focus on the baby, focus on being okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Does she have duties to you right now."

Permalink Mark Unread

"No. The baby's - for Osirion. 

 

I hate Osirion."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think it is hard for Korva to focus on other duties when you might come in here, being - more present than they are."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm scared if I don't come talk to her she'll just - wither away."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I will get you, if I think she needs you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. - is that okay with you -" he asks Korva.

Permalink Mark Unread

...nodnod.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I love you."

Permalink Mark Unread

....nodnodnod.

Permalink Mark Unread

He leaves.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I'm sorry," she whispers, when he's gone. "I'm so sorry."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, sweetheart." She crawls into the bed next to her and holds her. "I think it went reasonably well."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnodnodnod. Can she maybe just have snuggles for a bit.

Permalink Mark Unread

She totally can. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh good. She possibly has a preference about this, too.

 

"For a minute there I thought I'd actually gotten rid of too much fear, that I needed to bring back some of it and strike a better balance. And then - he noticed you and I just about shut down."

Permalink Mark Unread

Patpatpat. "I like where I'm headed. You don't need to worry about me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. I know. It's probably entirely selfish of me. Just."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, if so, you could stand to be more selfish, so, good for you, telling him off about it."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnodnod.

"I don't - know what I'm supposed to be doing now."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Same thing as before? Relaxing, taking good care of your baby, recovering. If you want to do one supervised conversation with the pharaoh I will supervise it but I think you're not ready yet."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well before I wasn't actually seriously trying to do any of those things."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think you should try to do those things. Korva - when I was purchased by the palace do you think I had any idea how to handle any of this stuff?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I was a kid who didn't know anything, and I was scared, and no one cared about me. But now I know how to take care of myself. And I don't have children, but if I had, I'd've known how to take care of them too. You can learn."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I don't know if I'm me anymore. I - did something, to be able to listen. Cut a piece of myself out. And I don't know if I can get it back. Or if I should. I wasn't supposed to."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think you can, and I think you should. Korva, I think that man wants someone to stand up to him, even if he's too dense to know it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I tried.

"If you think I should try again, though - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think you should put yourself back together and then we can debate the advantages and disadvantages of trying again. But - but I think having the baby will help you a lot. He can't say that he just has to get an heir no matter how much it bothers you, right, once there is one."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, he probably can."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah." Sigh. "I ...think maybe he won't. I don't know. I'd never met him before. The protocol is that your servants don't, so that he doesn't notice us and want us because that'd be bad for our relationship with you."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod.

"He was really good. Before. But now I don't - 

"I stopped trying to predict it. Just. Accepted whatever happened."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense. But - I don't see how you can do twenty years of it and get anything you want at the end."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

 

"Do you think I could - ask about the helmet for later now, and have it help any - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think it might, yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay.

 

"Very tired."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Then you should sleep. Should I stay?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you're okay with it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmmhmm." And she'll hold onto her, massage her shoulders gently.

Permalink Mark Unread

She goes to sleep. 

She eats. She reads a little. She washes herself a little and finishes the job with prestidigitation, since she's still kind of in too much pain to want to do a very good nonmagical job of it.

She asks Zakiya if she can maybe see her husband again and ask him about the helmet. While he's waiting for her to come up with things she wants.

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense to me."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "You can ask?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. I'll ask."

 

And she does this, and reports that Hagan will come to see her in a few hours.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod.

She can wait. She stares at the wall and thinks about what she wants to say and does not do anything else.

Permalink Mark Unread

He comes in. "Hey. How're you doing?"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I thought of something I wanted. If you want me to talk about it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, I do."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod.

"I want to know that you'll take the helmet off. Not now. Not soon. Not even definitely when the baby's grown up, since we don't know what he'll be like. But - when Osirion doesn't need you anymore. Even if I can't ask you to, by then. Even if you don't want to talk to me anymore. Even if I'm dead. That's - what I wanted, more than to make the pain stop, or to be happy, or to be safe. You said I was entitled to it, the first day we came here, even if you were horrified at the idea, so I thought - I thought as long as I gave you everything else, then maybe I could still have that.

"I was going to - not ask until it was time, because I knew you didn't want to make promises, but - Zakiya thought it would be better for me to ask now."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Oh. 

I think - I can learn to be good to you while I'm like this. I don't have to take the helmet off to be someone you can feel safe around."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I would would like for that to be true. But - I think this is very very bad for me. And also it's - not actually about having you, I didn't actually expect that at the end of twenty years there would still be enough of me left for even the good version of you to find anything worth caring about in her. 

"But I don't want you to go to hell. I want you to keep existing. And keep existing somewhere where you might be okay, someday, given enough time. Even if I'm not."

Permalink Mark Unread


"Oh.

 

I - guess that's fair. I'm asking you to give me - this entire life, so you - get the next one, if you want it. Sure."

Permalink Mark Unread

- relieved sigh.

"Do you promise? You won't change your mind? Even if I can't ask - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are we talking about you are too sad and out-of-it to ask or about if you change your mind."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess - I meant if I couldn't register an opinion. Either because - sad, or insane, or dead, or - Zakiya thought I wouldn't be able to get an audience with you, in twenty years, if I stayed like this. But - you don't have to do it if I'm specifically against it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Unless you tell me that you've reconsidered, when Osirion no longer needs me I will take off the helmet and we can go frolic in Elysium together forever. You have my word."

Permalink Mark Unread

She manages the tiniest ghost of a smile.

"Thank you. Very much."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmhmm. I love you."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod. "I - think I love you too.

"...I could try to get better, then, I think, but - I am worried that you might only love me when I'm in pain."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't like you being in pain. I miss - the way you used to be, all the time. I haven't said anything because it seemed cruel, to demand this much of you and then tell you I miss how you acted when I hadn't demanded so much of you."

Permalink Mark Unread

...nod.

"I think you mostly only say nice things about me when I'm hurting. You used to only do it right after I'd let you hurt me very badly. And now that I am in pain all the time you do it all the time. I don't even - I think I traded away the ability to have positive feelings about it, as part of being able to do what you said, but if it means something about how you feel then I don't want to - assume you will still feel the same way about me if I stop being in so much pain.

"I will try to get better if you ask me to. But I don't think it will work, if you think you will start resenting me for not suffering enough for you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I won't. I won't claim I never felt resentful but - not of that, I didn't want things to hurt."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

"Then - I may be able to return to what I was. But I think I cannot do it alone. At least not if you're going to keep - returning. And I think it would be very bad to recover only a little bit, and then be harmed again. I think I will not break as cleanly, if I break a second time. So - I will do whatever you ask. But I think you will not get what you ask for if you are not prepared to help with it. And if you are not prepared to be careful."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. I'll - be careful."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

"I think that I have to explain what I did to myself. I am worried that it will sound like something that is meant to be manipulative. I didn't tell you at the time because I didn't know then, either, how to - make it sound genuine enough. Make it sound like it was not a request for you to stop hurting me. A method of forcing your hand. It wasn't meant to be. But I can't - think very well, how things will sound, anymore."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I noticed. That's - one of the problems we want to solve."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

"I wrote a story. The day I told you I would do anything you asked. A magic story. Or maybe there was only the source of magic in it, but I don't know that it matters. They wouldn't summon power if there wasn't power in them to start. A story to make me capable of giving you anything you asked for, without complaining about it, without working against you, without trying to protect myself, overtly or through manipulation. Without doing things you might parse as enemy action. Without feeling that I ought to make the pain stop, if the cost reached a certain point. To be able to endure things the other Korva would not have accepted."

Permalink Mark Unread

"But - at the cost of being able to think about things?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not at first. At first only at the cost of - being able to want things from you. If I wanted them I would try to make them happen, and I couldn't let that impulse remain, if I needed to be able to endure whatever happened without asking you to stop. So I didn't warn you, when you were doing something that would hurt me. But I was still hurt. I just didn't feel any impulse to protect myself from it. I only kept the impulse to do what you wanted. Made rules, to avoid stepping on anything that got a negative reaction. And eventually I lost - more pieces of myself. I'd expected that that would probably happen, though. It didn't interrupt things. I'd made sure that I would let you take them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I see. That - makes sense. I wish there would have been a better way but I - actually don't know. But certainly now there is, now that -" he gestures at her abdomen.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. She doesn't actually know that there's a better way, but he wants her to explain, so she'll keep explaining.

"I think the charm interrupted things. Changed the way that I was thinking enough to cause me to give you information I otherwise would not have. And then you gave me - orders, or suggestions, that conflicted with the rules. It took me weeks to go a day without crying. I couldn't find a path that didn't seem like something you might parse as disobedience. Eventually I was able to numb most of the fear out again, by contemplating various ways you could hurt me, and practicing accepting them. But I'm not the same as I was, am I. I don't have much - sense of how I am, internally, but I'm clearly more talkative. I think some of that is having done a shoddy job of reversing what the charm knocked loose. And maybe some of it is - having gone several weeks since the last time I had to shut down to endure intense physical pain."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not - I didn't think you were being disobedient before you did whatever this is. And I am not going to hurt you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think you hurt me very often without meaning to."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess that is probably true."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't actually know whether it makes any sense to expect you to be capable of stopping. But I think - maybe if I explain everything it might be possible."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I think maybe I should read you the story. I don't actually know whether it will help, but - it might be useful context. For understanding. Maybe it will help me explain."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure."

Permalink Mark Unread

She opens the drawer in her nightstand and takes out the book of Osirian history. She takes out the extra pages. She reads.

 

"There was once a woman who married the most wonderful man in the world. He was kind and generous, loyal and trustworthy, beautiful and powerful, and he loved his wife like a piece of himself, even though she was not nearly so wonderful as he was. They were very happy together, and thought that they would be so for a very long time.

"It happened that a great tragedy befell the man's kingdom. Its king and all of his family were destroyed, and could not be recovered. So the god of that kingdom found the man and cut out his heart, which was light and shining like the sun, and placed in his chest a hard and heavy stone, as dark as a moonless night. And all of the people welcomed him as their new king. The god made the stone heavy, so that he could barely stand up under it. The weight of the stone kept him tied to the palace, until such time as a new king could be found or created. The darkness of the stone came out in his actions; he was cruel, and threatening, and angry at everyone he came in contact with. He could not touch his wife without hurting her, and she was afraid. She asked him whether he might remove the stone, and put his heart back where it had been. And he said that she had asked an awful thing, for he did not see any value in the heart that he had had. But he told her that because she was his wife, she would be entitled to it, as long as she was still his wife when the kingdom had a new king. But he told her that he hoped she would be wiser than that, and learn to trust that he was stronger like this, and free of all the weaknesses that he thought had plagued him when he was kind.

The woman spent many hours wandering the palace garden, away from her husband, hiding from his touch and his notice. But she could not hide for long, for every night he summoned her to his bed.

"'You do not love me,' said the man to his wife, one night. 'You shrink from my touch, and do not welcome my advances, even though I am your husband. You should be eager to give every piece of yourself to me, and trust that I will keep you safe, and leave you better than I found you.'

"And the woman said, 'I love you very much. But I fear that you will break me, and I will not be able to.'

"And the man said, 'If you love me, you will find a way to give yourself to me, and will welcome all that I do to you. Otherwise, I will know that you are not loyal, and it will be as if you were not my wife.' And the woman was afraid, and thought that the man might not put his heart back, when the time had come.

"So the woman went into the garden. There she cut herself open and took out her own heart. She put in its place a rock, which could not be scarred by words, or blades, or illness. She left her heart in the garden, hidden in a place where only someone who loved her like a piece of himself would be able to find it. There the heart was safe, and could not be harmed, nor forget how to love the person it waited for. And as she left the garden, the woman forgot where she had left it, for it was no longer hers.

"She went back into the palace, and presented herself to her husband. 'I will do anything you ask,' she said. 'I will give you whatever pieces of me that you desire, and obey all of your orders without hesitation.'

"'Good,' said her husband. 'Then prove your devotion by giving me the piece of your sex that knows what pleasure is, so that you will not insist on receiving it.' So the woman cut out that piece of her sex and gave it to him, and could not feel pleasure. And he gave her a pearl to put in its place, and told her she was beautiful. And she did not avoid or seek anything from him, when he called her to his bed, but did exactly what he asked.

"But her husband was not satisfied. 'You do not love me,' he said, 'for I have seen you look at other people, and I know that you want them instead. Give me your eyes, so that you will not be able to look on anyone else.' So the woman cut out her eyes and gave them to him, and could not see. He gave her two glass ones, with jewels set in them, and told her that she was beautiful. And the woman stopped wandering the palace, which she could not navigate, and was confined to her rooms.

"But her husband was not satisfied. 'You do not love me,' he said, 'for you say things that sound like requests, and do not trust me to offer you what you deserve. Give me your tongue, so that I will know that you trust me to offer what you need.' So the woman cut out her tongue, and gave it to him, and could not speak. He gave her the feather of a swan, to hold in her mouth, and told her that she was beautiful. And the woman took to writing her requests, and could not speak to her husband, who could not read.

"But her husband was not satisfied. 'You do not love me,' he said, 'for even though you cannot feel pleasure, you still crave comfort. Give me your skin, so that you will not desire softness from me, which I do not wish to give you.' So the woman peeled off her skin, and gave it to him, and could not feel. He coated her muscles in fine porcelain, which made it hard to move, and told her she was beautiful. And the woman did not move very much, because she found it hard to control her body.

"But her husband was not satisfied. 'You do not love me,' he said, 'for there is a pride in how you stand, and I can tell that you think yourself better than I am. Give me your spine, so that you will not carry yourself like one who believes herself to be better than others.' So the woman cut out her spine, and gave it to him, and could not stand. He gave her a flowering vine to run through her back, and told her she was beautiful. And the woman spent all her time in bed, because she could not sit up.

"But her husband was not satisfied. 'You do not love me,' he said, 'for you have not given me your heart. Give it to me now, so that I will know with certainty that no other holds it.' So the woman cut open her chest, and showed him the rock. But he did not recognize that it was not her heart, for it was dark and cold and hard, like the thing that was in his own chest. He kept the rock in a locked box, and looked in on it on special occasions, and satisfied himself that his wife could love no one else.

"In time she bore him many children, although she could not care for them, and the palace staff raised them until one of them was old enough to be a king. By that time her husband had forgotten her, for she could not speak to him, or leave her bed, or desire him. But she heard from her servants that her children were grown now, and would make good kings, so she pulled herself out of her bed, and crawled to where she knew her husband kept his heart. She brought it to him, dragging herself through the halls, and prostrated herself before him when she heard his voice, holding out his heart to him. And the man remembered that he had promised her that he would put it back, if she had done her part and been a wife to him. And he was full of disgust for her. But the weight in his chest moved him to keep his promise, and so he cut out the rock and put his heart back, and saw what he had done to her.

"I do not know what he did with his wife, after that. Perhaps he sold her as a servant to someone else, who could bear to look at her. Perhaps he kept her until she died, and wept as she went to hell. Perhaps he even wandered the garden, and found her true heart, and gave it back to her. It is not for this author to say, or to know, or to care about.

"What matters is that he is free."

 

She looks at her paper for a while.

"It's not the best story I've written," she says. "I think I was very tired when I wrote it. But it did what it had to."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's - not true. But - I guess if it helped then -" 

 

Sigh. 

"I don't have stories. I think if I did, if I could've explained, then maybe your story wouldn't've been - this. But it doesn't really matter."

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, it's not true. Not in its specifics. They're not things you did, they're things I had to be prepared for.

"But I think I have also lost some pieces."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well. We have lots of magic and lots of time."

Permalink Mark Unread

...nod.

"I don't know that they're pieces that can be patched very well with magic. Not easily, anyway."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Honestly the magic seems so useless. You're sick with things I can't heal. If I make you trust me it actually just makes you scared all the time. The only spell that makes you think sex with your husband isn't quite as bad as millions of people dying is one I can get three minutes off."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think sex with you is as bad as millions of people dying."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. You kind of act like you do. I - figured I had asked for one thing and did not also get to ask you to act less like that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sex is painful enough that I lose most of my ability to consciously process my surroundings during it. I spend most of my energy during it on suppressing the impulse to cry or to give audible evidence of that. I think it may have gotten more painful with time, and I don't know that I am physically capable of masking signs of distress further than I already do. Maybe if there was a skill to it that I wasn't sure how to train further.

"But - millions of people dying seems pretty bad, too."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I didn't know that was still a problem, we could've tried more spells or - herbs, or whatever."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - oh. I guess I was trying to hide it entirely, but I didn't think I was doing quite that well.

"I think the underlying problem has to be emotional, somehow, given that it mostly stops during euphoric tranquility. But addressing that would have required wanting things from you, so I gave up on it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The healers thought it was - in your head, yeah. One suggested that - it's self-fulfilling - you expect to be in pain and so you're in pain - and so if we did the spell Delay Pain then it might just...never happen? Since it's the fact of it that produces more of it or something? But I don't know if that would work even if the theory's right.

Some other healers thought there just - wasn't enough space there - and it'll be better once you have a baby."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know. I haven't thought about it in a long time. Obviously you can have whatever you ask for regardless of whether anyone is capable of finding a solution. It just might have tradeoffs for other things you might want."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are you under the impression that the last year has been me getting what I wanted."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I am aware that following your orders has not resulted in you having everything you want."

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh. "I have been miserable every waking moment and I gave myself six extra hours of being awake so I'd be miserable even more often so I could maybe do my job, here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm sorry."

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh. "I don't - know how to say it - I don't think I've succeeded yet but I don't -"

"Eagle's Splendor -"


"I was aware that you were making enormous and very painful sacrifices. I was thinking of this as something we were both doing, for - the sake of the world, for Verita not getting killed in some stupid war, for Osirion not turning into Cheliax. If you are thinking of it as something you are doing for me I don't ...know what to do with that? In what kind of awful world would it be a favor to me, to take yourself apart and be miserable -"

Permalink Mark Unread

" - you would stop having to be the pharaoh. You might take the helmet off, and would then continue to exist, under conditions where you might someday recover, whether I made it anywhere but hell or not. Under different circumstances I might have conceived of myself as helping the world at all, but you made it fairly clear that you would take what you needed regardless of my attitude towards it, so the only thing I could control was my attitude.

"My memories are of briefly trying to explain to you the ways in which you were hurting me, the reasons that I was holding some of myself back in an attempt to preserve other capabilities, and the ways in which we might limit or mitigate the damage. I remember being told that - the things I suggested and tried appeared to you to be enemy action, or attempts to force you to stop hurting me, and that I needed to be willing to apply more effort to the situation. 

"So I decided that I would give you everything I had, willingly and without restraint, regardless of the consequences to me personally. I am sorry if it was not enough."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - I don't know why you are imagining good Hagan would recover if you were in Hell but he obviously wouldn't, incidentally."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

"I suppose if you have agreed to take the helmet off then I might eventually be able to devote some energy to solving any of the other problems with this situation. I'm not sure.

"I think people usually get over losing people, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not - to Hell, not when it's their fault, not when they promised not to let it happen."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, as I have lost the ability to take most actions, I don't immediately know what to do about this."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Did you ever end up donating absurd sums of money to local orphanages."

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, I removed my capacity to desire most things or hope for salvation."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay, well, please do that. Do I need to walk you through how."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I might.

"I don't actually know that anything you give me counts as my money. But I will try to do it if that's what you want."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think it should? At least I asked Fazil about this and he thought it should've worked. Uh, you tell that slave you like that you want half of your allowance given to the church of ...Sarenrae? Maybe? For the care of orphans. And then they should send you a nice card with drawings by the orphans and an account of how they are all doing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You could pick a different church if you wanted. Or do...widows, or cripples, or something. Might be best if you decided yourself."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right.

 

"Didn't know you still cared about this."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I promised. And - I don't really think Hell would be good for you at all."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, it would be terrible. Much worse than this is. Probably."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So then - do some charity."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And - I don't really know what else - be nice to the slaves, you probably do that anyway, save the world, you are doing that but you said you thought I might've - interfered with you getting Good for it by saying I'd do it anyway -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know anything about which things interfere with getting goodness points for something. I mostly thought it interfered with - thinking that the thing I was doing was saving anybody except you. Or that the thing I was making myself do was have sex, rather than making myself not complain about it, or ask for anything that might have made it less costly."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I tried to do the stuff you asked for that'd make it less costly. Waiting for you to say you were ready, spending an hour coming up with nice things I could say about you - I think maybe there might not be things that make it work, and we might just have to give up on that."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

" - I have never been ready. I have never been at a point where I felt safe giving you feedback on which things worked. Every time I offered feedback, you got angry, and every time I ignored all of my needs and focused all of my energy from the very beginning of the night on giving myself to you without hesitation or conditions, you showered me with praise. I am sorry, if I chose the wrong course of action based on what I saw, and I am sorry if I damaged something you wanted to protect. But I stopped trying to make it something less than maximally horrible two weeks in. I didn't think it was important.

"I am sorry if you would rather not have known."

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, I - asked you to explain what went wrong here, I don't rather you hadn't. I just - think we should probably give up on having sex, if you feel that way about it."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Okay.

"I - would not have initially described that as my first choice but it will definitely prevent lots of damage that would probably otherwise occur."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, if you change your mind you can tell me." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"If I change my mind about - expecting what we were doing to harm me if we return to it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Or - not having any ideas about anything that wouldn't."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, I had ideas, I just didn't expect you to respond positively to any of them.

"Although at this point it will probably be harder to get any of them to work. If you actually want to stop having any sex that harms me, then it will probably take - a long while, even to get back to where we were at the beginning of this."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think I'd rather just say we're not doing that then spend several hours every day trying to do it right and then learn actually I did it wrong. Maybe we can reconsider in a couple years or something."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. Sure."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's not because I don't want you. It's because I do so it hurts a lot to try my best and have it not be good enough."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense.

"Although, in case you haven't realized this, at this point making progress wouldn't look like having sex. It would look like - practicing being okay with any sort of contact at all."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is this okay? Talking?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am intellectually very concerned that you're going to take all of the information I'm giving you and use it to do something horrible, but I haven't unlocked the part of me whose job it was to actually care about and attempt to prevent that. And you said you wanted this.

"I - think it will be helpful if it gives you enough information that you can hurt me less than you have been."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That is what I am trying to do."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think we should keep talking until you have a better understanding of how you've damaged me in the past. That should make it less likely for you to harm me in the future, assuming you're trying not to. This - I don't know exactly how I feel about this but it isn't making it harder to think or giving me a suppressed sense of panic or anything."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Do you - want a list of the worst things, or - I don't want to just start complaining about things if that's not what you want to hear - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"I - asked you to try to get better and you thought this would help. So probably you should do it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay.

"Sex, obviously. Basically everything related to the way we had sex, hugely destructive and insanity-inducing. Dismissing me as soon as I woke up in the middle of the night. I was really sleep deprived for a really long time, although I think the ring of sustenance has mostly fixed that. Using the word 'dismissed' at all, especially when I was naked in your bed. It's a very petty one, but it made me feel like a slave. Like a slave who existed for you to have sex with. Which made everything else worse.

"Using charm person. Using - I don't know how to count euphoric tranquility, on the one hand it was very important for limiting the pain somewhat and for staving off the conclusion that you just flatly enjoyed hurting me, and on the other hand I hated the person I was during it and I hated feeling like you liked her better than any of the versions of me that could think. - I think probably I don't hold it against you, but that it would be dishonest to claim that using it as often as we have hasn't had tradeoffs.

"Walking to dinner every day. Not knowing whether it would be an insult not to use your presents. Feeling like the only thing you loved about me was my capacity to endure suffering.

"There are also - the rules I came up with, but I don't know how to attribute them to any specific actions you took. I was watching your moods very closely, and may have over-interpreted them. I think - we will have to dismantle them, if you want me to return to someone closer to who I was. But that's harder, and can't be done in a day."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I only did Charm Person once because you were - barely conscious and I didn't know what to do. ...what was wrong with walking to dinner? Why would I even know if you use your presents?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Walking really hurts. And I don't know, I thought you might talk to me about the books and be upset or disappointed if I hadn't read them.

"The charm person was - I think I mostly feel that I should point out that I can't go back to being me very well if I'm being taped together and taken apart with enchantments. But not everything that damages me in any way is necessarily a bad decision."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You can have people carry you to dinner, if you'd like, if walking still hurts after the baby is born."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay.

"...you could probably also eat dinner in here, if you wanted. Instead of at the big fancy table."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not supposed to come into your rooms. I know I've been bad about that, and I hope it wasn't the wrong decision, but - they're supposed to be your space you don't have to worry about being presentable or being acceptably occupied or anything in."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I guess I might not have enough emotions right now to determine whether I'm going to care about this in the future."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It seems like one should be able to stop caring whether I am presentable or acceptably occupied for eating dinner in my room, and like you could still avoid coming in at times that haven't been scheduled. But I don't - really know all of what I'm going to care about."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Me neither. I guess you can think about it and let me know."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not sure I have the right - pieces. For figuring that out yet."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well. I hope you get them back."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Okay.

"I might - need to talk to you more. To figure out where they went. I dunno yet."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well. I'm here and I want to help you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay.

"It might be kind of upsetting, and stuff."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I gathered that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay.

 

"Do you understand that - even though you didn't explicitly ask for most things, there are a bunch of pieces that I gave you anyway, and I made new ones that I thought you would - be less angry with - and I don't entirely know how to get the old ones back but I suspect that I probably have to get them back by - talking to you. About how it is okay for me to be."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. I understand that. I am not upset you did that, I believe you that you had to do that to live as my wife at all in this place, but I think now we can do better."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. I will try to help you help me, then.

"The only other question I have now is - whether you think it would be better to start now, or wait until the baby's here, because - I am worried that it might be stillborn or very disabled or something, and I will be halfway healed but very very fragile, and you will want to try again immediately, and I won't - have as much affordance to rearrange myself in ways that can be fixed."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. I think I wouldn't have to start again immediately but - I couldn't just plan to never. So - maybe better to wait?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

"Okay.

"I will talk to Zakiya about donating money."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm glad. I love you."

Permalink Mark Unread

...nod.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Should I go?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I don't think it would harm me either way, right now.

"It would probably not hurt anything for you to stay and eat dinner here, if you wanted. You could complain about stupid politicians. Or whatever."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. I will do that."

 

He has dinner brought in. He complains at some length about several months worth of stupid politicians.

Permalink Mark Unread

She has no idea what the Osirian political situation is but is capable of coming up with responses that are appropriate and make logical sense, most of the time. It helps to have enough presence of mind to follow most of the conversation.

Permalink Mark Unread

It is a significant improvement. He feels very encouraged. 

 

He makes a habit of it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She is okay with this. This doesn't mean a lot because she's committed to being as okay as she can possibly be with everything that happens, but she doesn't think it's causing any further damage. She gets a little better at talking. She does not start weighing her own interests at all.

She asks Zakiya to make a large donation to the temple of Erastil, for the care of orphans and the sick. She doesn't know whether she gets any points for this but it's what Hagan said he wanted. And she remembers working at the temple of Erastil for a month, years ago. She's pretty sure they'll make good use of it.

 

Giving birth is pretty horrible but it isn't clearly the worst experience of her life or anything. And the cleric heals the bleeding right up. They hand her a baby girl. She's tiny and warm and soft and helpless and very very important. She's not very good at feeling emotions, but she's very sure that she would die for her. It is a fact about the universe.

She feeds the very very important tiny helpless human.

Permalink Mark Unread

He's not supposed to watch his wife give birth but he waits outside, snaps at people, comes in as soon as they say she's ready. 

 

Poor little baby who deserves so much better than becoming pharaoh of Osirion. 

 

They have the potion on hand to change the baby's sex. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Then the baby can become a little boy baby. (He cries about it. Probably doesn't like the taste.)

She will go back to snuggling and trying to feed her baby if anybody thinks to give her her baby back.

Permalink Mark Unread

They do, once he's a little boy baby. 

 

"I love you. How are you feeling?"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I don't - know, exactly. Tired."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The ring should help with that. Babies are hard without one but with - it's supposed to be okay. You can have more staff, if you want them."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod. That sounds hard and complicated but not having people also sounds hard and complicated. She will maybe just focus on feeding this baby again. Maybe she can get the taste of that potion out of his mouth.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Would you like me to stay here with you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"You can."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay." 

 

 

 

He does. "He's beautiful."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm proud of you. I know it was really awful getting here. But - you'll be a good mother. This is the part you're good at."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"'M not very sure of this. I'll - try."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can you tell me about him?"

Permalink Mark Unread

...nod.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, right now. Can you tell me about him right now."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh.

"He's very small, and warm, and helpless, and he didn't like the potion, and he's still figuring out how nursing works."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Does he feel safe here?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I think maybe he's scared when he's not with somebody he knows. And he might be scared anyway, but... less."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you remember when Verita was that small?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Little bit. Forgot exactly how small they are."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So small.

Can I hold him?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod. Here is a baby.

Permalink Mark Unread

He holds his baby. He kisses his baby, very gently. 

"That's your mother," he tells the baby seriously. "She is the bravest and kindest and smartest woman I have ever known, and everyone who she loves is very lucky, and she loves you, and so you are very lucky, even though you are also very unlucky because you will have to be pharaoh."

Permalink Mark Unread

For some reason this makes much more of an impression than any of the other nice things he's said about her in the past year. Mostly her brain just kind of skips over them, like there isn't a real meaning to them and they're just things you say to fill out a grammatical form, or something, but she doesn't feel like that about this.

She starts crying. Silently. She thinks she cries a sort of ridiculous amount, but maybe this time it's a little less ridiculous than normal. Maybe people are allowed to cry when they meet their babies.

Permalink Mark Unread

The baby also starts crying, not silently. Hagan gives him back.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug snuggle hug. Maybe he's still hungry. They can work on this figuring out breastfeeding thing together.

Permalink Mark Unread

There is a wet nurse on hand if she gets tired of it or doesn't have much milk yet, she might not.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay.

She's gonna try a little longer, though. Supposed to try for a while. So your body learns what's going to be expected of it.

Permalink Mark Unread

He can't think of anything more to say but he stays.

Permalink Mark Unread

That's okay.

Eventually she can give up for a while and hand the baby to the wet nurse.

Permalink Mark Unread

"We're gonna be okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Probably."

Permalink Mark Unread

"- yeah, fair. Probably. But probably's a lot better than probably not.

 

Thank you. I - no one should ever have asked this of another person. But I did, and you did, and now we're not going to get conquered by Cheliax, so that's something."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod.

Permalink Mark Unread

He is out of things to say again.

Permalink Mark Unread

She thinks about whether she should argue what their percent chance of being okay is, but eventually she decides that it's okay to consider them to have made it through okay even if the only thing they do is prevent a war. And probably they can prevent a war. 

 

"S'gonna be a while before he can do much of anything."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah but - people will stop saying maybe I'm infertile, people will stop saying there won't be any heirs -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess.

 

"Were they saying that? Already?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Dunno. People kept bringing it up. Maybe outside the palace not so much yet, I don't know."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

 

"...are there not any others? Ones not born yet?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"....no. Just you, it's only ever been you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh.

"I thought you were...?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I - tried. It turns out - if I don't love someone - if they're not you -"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Oh.

"So - there won't be any others from - other people - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"No. I thought I told you that - that I needed you - that the world did -"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I guess I figured it was just very urgent that you have somebody. Since you couldn't wait for - two weeks, so - "

Permalink Mark Unread

" - I mean, I could've waited as long as you needed if there'd been five other babies in progress. Or even one. But - there wasn't. I tried. I knew this was painful for you so I figured I had to try until it was at least that painful for me except that doesn't work because if I am in excruciating pain I can't get a woman with child in that state."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense. I guess. Just hadn't -

"There really won't be any others?"

Permalink Mark Unread

" - I think we could get him back if he died today? True Resurrection doesn't always work on stillborn babies but I think if they ever breathed it always works. So - no others."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay," she says, very quietly.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess we're hoping he's suited. But he can't be less suited than me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Probably could be."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"If he's chaotic we get him to evil, and then -" He gestures at his helmet.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I guess that would work."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm sorry. For - doing this to your child -"

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. Poor baby.

"We'll - see what we can do for him."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. He can be happy now while he's little, at least."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. Hopefully."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's not hard to make babies happy. They just want to be loved and to explore. And the palace isn't going to be too small for them yet."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Makes sense."

She doesn't know how to say that she thinks that having two extremely sad parents might be bad for babies. Or that she thought she'd be able to be good to him and that now that he's here she's not very sure anymore.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think talking is too hard. Is it okay if I just - stay here with you -"

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod.

Permalink Mark Unread

So he does that.

Permalink Mark Unread

She holds her baby until he falls asleep, and watches him, and ponders the emptiness inside herself.

She does not remind Hagan that he was going to help her become more like she used to be. If he still wants that then he will presumably bring it up on his own at some point.

She gets a little better at feeding the baby, and the baby gets a little better at eating; he's abysmal at sleeping but the ring means that she doesn't mind this very much. It isn't as though she has anything else to do with herself. She spends a considerable amount of time pacing around her room - it hurts much less than it did, now, though she still has to be mindful of how many steps she's taking and how she's carrying her weight. She sings the same three verses of a lullaby over and over to him when he cries. Sometimes she talks to him, but not as much as she'd like, because she isn't always sure that she has anything to say.

The baby eats and sleeps and poops and gets a little bigger every day.

Permalink Mark Unread

He comes in to coo over the baby and bring the baby presents. The presents are never age appropriate, they're things like expensive oil paintings and books and a dog and a bow and arrow set. 

 

After a month he asks Korva "do you think you're recovering?"

Permalink Mark Unread

(...he probably doesn't really need any presents anyway, at this age, so that's fine.)

"I don't know. What's recovering like?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uh, you think of things you want. And sometimes you get mad at me and say so. And you're happy."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. Then no, I haven't been trying any of that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why not?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You hadn't said to."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I definitely did!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm sorry. I must have been confused."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can remind you every time if that will help."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I just didn't know if I was supposed to be trying yet."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You are supposed to be trying. You were going to start while you were expecting the baby but you wanted to wait - to make sure he was healthy and we definitely wouldn't have to try ever again -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I remember. I didn't want to assume that you were still interested in - recovery stuff."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So you figured you would just not do it and see if I brought it up?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm sorry if that was wrong."

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh. "I love you. I want you to be okay. I can remind you of that every week but - it'd help to know that you're gonna not do it if I don't keep saying it because I try to not bring stuff up over and over again, I don't want to pressure you -"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I didn't want to ask for things."

Permalink Mark Unread

"- I thought fixing yourself was something I was asking you to do. Makes sense, that you wouldn't want to ask for things."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think I can independently fix myself."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Right. Well. I want to help. If you ask me for things I'll be glad. I might be - bad at being glad - but I'm trying - and I won't be mad at you."

Permalink Mark Unread

She rocks her baby.

"Are you sure."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Yeah. I practiced. I imagined you saying horrible things so I could imagine how I'd react."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you want to test it by, uh, saying that you hate me and you wish you'd never married me and you only enjoy sex when it's with that slave of yours?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She looks up at him.

"I'm not having sex with Zakiya.

"I'm also not worried that you're going to get angry with me for - saying that. I am worried that I will ask you for something you can't provide, or find costly to provide, and you will be angry with yourself for not being able to provide it, and end up angry with me for wanting things you cannot give me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I will probably have all of those mental processes but I will notice that being angry with you is the most important thing to avoid and so I'll just - sulk. Which is not the best quality I could display but it's not anger."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess that's fair."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm working on the sulking too but - I don't have a lot of feelings? So it makes it hard."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't want you to feel that you shouldn't have feelings. I would mostly like to know whether various things are going to cause you to hurt me. But this doesn't seem like something that it's very possible to receive easy or instant reassurances about."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am not going to hurt you except emotionally. I will probably do that a bunch by accident."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. Unfortunately being hurt emotionally is not as costless as one might hope, at this point."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I know."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

She pets her baby.

"I'm sorry for being difficult."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The situation is difficult. I don't think you are actually being very demanding."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I've rewritten everything about myself to avoid it, so I suppose that's affirming."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you start being demanding again I will feel encouraged and happy."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"For how long."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not sure what you mean? For the rest of our lives?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You don't think you'll - be momentarily encouraged, and then once you think I've recovered enough of my capacity to want things, decide that actually it would be better if I stopped using this capacity very much for the sake of not asking things that end up leaving you more frustrated with the situation than you would otherwise be?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think that will not happen. I want to give you things, Korva. I wanted that even at the start, it was just that the one thing it felt like you wanted was - something I didn't have in me no matter how hard I tried - and now if it's like that I can just leave you alone -"

Permalink Mark Unread

...nod. She turns away from him again, a little.

 

"I am thinking of the first day we came here. I remember - no, I don't remember what you said. I remember it was something about - being grateful to me for trying to solve my own problems. For not making them your problems. I remember thinking that - the tendencies that you were noticing and thanking me for were things I was doing because I was afraid of you. And wondering if the things you wanted from me were mostly - not wanting things. Even if the process that produced it was - knowing that you were not someone who could be trusted with information about what things I wanted."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think - 

- I want you to be okay, and if that is inconvenient to me I think I'm no longer so - exhausted - that I can't work with that.

I think sometimes it won't even be inconvenient? It's nice to do things for you that make you happy. But if it's inconvenient that's fine."

Permalink Mark Unread

...nod.

 

"I don't actually know how to - get closer to recovering. Maybe I would have ideas if I thought about it more."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Have you been practicing your magic?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not with the intent to get better at it. Prestidigitation's useful for changes. Lullaby's useful for getting him to sleep."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "Dunno what else. You could travel, if you wanted."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"...can I."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. Probably not - that much - but we could go to some places that are safe."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Like where."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Forest somewhere? Ocean somewhere? We could take the kids to play at the beach, when he's a bit bigger."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That might be good for him.

 

"Sometimes I want to see the sky?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well you can go anytime to the winter palace, it's not in the Dome."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh.

"That might be good to do. Sometimes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. It's not much of a change of scenery but it's a little bit of one."

Permalink Mark Unread

She is having a little bit of trouble imagining how it could avoid being one. It occurs to her that she hasn't left her room in months. She doesn't know how many of them.

 

"Are there... plants there. Like, a little garden, or something."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. There's courtyards with plants, fountains, people play music..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That sounds okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe you should explore a bit more. Seems like it might help with figuring out what you want."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Being in places that have palace people is... hard."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Because they're all horrible? I have that problem too."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know that any of them are especially horrible. I just don't like - thinking about other people seeing me. Now that I'm like this. I think it was easier when I was more out of it, I didn't - I'd sort of turned off the part of me that was capable of caring about being humiliated."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You could send them away?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can send them away, if you're not gonna."

Permalink Mark Unread

She's quiet for a few moments.

 

"I'm not sure I know - how to think about how I feel about that."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

"Uh if I imagine you before all of this you would - feel weird about them being inconvenienced on your behalf but I think I would - promise that I would send them to the other palace and give them some presents for their trouble and then you'd feel fine about it and be glad."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"That sounds plausible."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So should we...do that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know? It's - not easy to think about."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If I tried it maybe it'd be easier to tell whether you are glad of that or not?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe.

"It's - aversive - to have opinions about most things you do."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I like it when you have opinions about things I do."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

"I don't really think you should keep bringing the baby oil paintings."

Permalink Mark Unread

"No? When I was a kid I got in trouble for wrecking oil paintings and I was so mad because it was so stupid, they don't matter, if kids want to wreck them let them -"

Permalink Mark Unread

- well now she's thinking that if he had ever thought to bring her a painting, while she was sick and was stuck in her room unable to go places, this would actually have been kind of nice, and now she cannot ever say this.

She tries to think of something else to say.

 

"He's a baby."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - yes?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think he wants to wreck paintings. I think he wants to put everything he sees in his mouth. And I don't care about the paintings but I don't know if the paint is poisonous or not."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. That's a good point. Detect Poison" - and he squints at it. "He probably shouldn't eat the paint. 

 

 

Thank you for thinking of that."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

...nod. "You're welcome. I guess."

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

Very quiet sigh.

 

"Can I ask you something?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"You said, earlier, that - when we came here it felt like the one thing I wanted was something you couldn't give me no matter how hard you tried. I was wondering what the one thing you thought I wanted was."

Permalink Mark Unread

"To leave Osirion and go live in the woods someplace and not worry about anybody except some orphans we would adopt through periodic bizarre coincidences."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...that does sound like it would have been good for me.

"It's not - one of the things I spent any time hoping for, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Kinda have an impulse to talk about this but I'm not sure I can - say the thing I mean right."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's okay if you say it wrong."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I am worried that - I think that if we were in the same situation again then maybe you would do most of the same things again. I am worried that you don't regret anything you did. And I don't know whether I will ever be able to feel safe with someone who I know would do the same thing again."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What do you mean by the same situation, my entire family cannot be permanently destroyed from the universe again."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I agree that it is not possible for you to end up in exactly the same situation again."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think that's - important. Because - I wanted to do better, but I didn't have any better, I just had what I had. And - I will still do that, you're right. I don't think it will ever hurt you as badly again but I will try as hard as I can and then go ahead even if as hard as I can isn't enough trying."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I don't really know what that means."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

"I guess I feel kind of like - we were in a bear trap, and your leg was stuck, and I cut off your leg to get us out of the bear trap. And you were like 'that was very awful for me!' and I - agree that it was very awful for you! And you were like 'you know, if you'd been stronger you could've just lifted my leg off the trap', and that's true, and now I'm stronger, maybe strong enough to just do that? But I wasn't at the time. And you're saying 'I need to believe you wouldn't do that again' and in one sense I wouldn't because I am stronger but in another sense I would if we are stipulating that also I'm still not strong enough?"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Do you think, if my leg was stuck in a bear trap, and you didn't have any spells to fix this, you would unilaterally declare that you were going to cut my leg off, and then do that, without asking me about this or telling me that I could decide when or how this happened."

Permalink Mark Unread

"No. But I don't think I did that. I think, uh, metaphorically I said I couldn't promise I definitely wouldn't but then you said it was important to you so I made a point of listening to you about that and then eventually you said we could cut off your leg."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Maybe that's what happened. I don't - I can't be sure any of my memories are right.

"What I remember is that - you gave me two weeks of not having to have sex with you, and told me that you didn't want to force me but that after that you would, and then we didn't even actually wait two weeks, and - "

(She realizes that she's starting to cry. Oh well. Nothing for it.)

" - I don't know whether I was able to communicate any of the things I really needed. I gave up, eventually, I - I decided that the only way to deal with you was to give up on myself and give you everything I had. I am bad advocating for myself when the person I trust most has turned evil, been given legal power of life and death over me, and begun threatening to rape me. It is a flaw. I am sorry that I am flawed. But I needed you to be able to let me decide when and how it happened, and I needed you to - be able to treat what was happening as if we were cutting off my leg. And understand that even if the situation was not your fault, I might need - time. And reassurance. And patience. In order to keep making the decision to endure letting you cut my leg off."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I - guess I wish it could've gone like that so you felt like you - were doing it for all the reasons it had to happen and not just for me. That's what I wanted."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Nod.

"I - think it could not have gone like that if you were already committed to forcing me. Even if you didn't actually do it, not physically, it's still - taking away the ability to decide. So I couldn't - the only thing I could choose was the framing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't - know if I could ever possibly have chosen to just let Osirion burn. Even though I really want to. Kind of because I really really want to, because really really wanting millions of people to die and go to Hell is a bad place to be thinking from, even if conveniently it's also the right thing to do it seems like it'd be - I don't know -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It is not a decision to let Osirion burn.

"It is a decision to trust me. The way I have to trust you, every second of every hour of every day of my existence."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I lose the stupid crown if I break my word." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"And I believe that you will keep your word. I believe that you will take the helmet off when the time comes.

"But I think that - a thing that you must have learned from this experience is that I am willing to give you my soul if I feel that you have need of it. So I am asking, if you had to do things again with the knowledge you have today, would you be able to let me decide. Would you be able to make your case and ask me to save Osirion with you, even though it would be horrible for both of us. Even though you would be scared and hurting and feel that there really was only one good solution."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. That's - much easier. Yes, I would."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"And could you assure me that you would be able wait until I said yes, trusting that if that was what had to happen then I would be able to see that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I...think so?"

Permalink Mark Unread

...nod.

"I think that this is the thing that I wanted. I think that - I want to know that you will not cut my leg off on your own. Even if it actually needs to be cut off. And - I know that you are not going to face precisely the same situation again. But I don't know that you're never going to face another that is like it. And - I do not know that I want to become someone who is very vulnerable to you again if you do not trust me enough to give me control over situations that metaphorically constitute letting you cut my leg off.

"Although I will try to do it if you ask."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think in my head - it felt condescending, or something, to let you decide only because I trusted you to decide right - I realize that doesn't make a lot of sense - it felt manipulative -"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"You understand that - letting me decide also gives me time and space to discuss conditions and costs and ways that you can mitigate the damage. And that if you are - only giving me the choice of whether to accept it gracefully or not, and sulking about it every time I am not sufficiently graceful or quick to accept it - that does not leave space for me to do that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

 

"I am still scared that the baby might not be able to be the pharaoh."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Me too. But - but what I told myself is that having a mother who is okay is part of raising a baby who is the pharaoh so it's just as reasonable a thing to bet on as having a spare."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's probably true.

"For the sake of Osirion it would probably be much better to have more than one. But - we couldn't do that and have me be okay unless things were very different than they have been."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense. And I want you to be okay. And - maybe things will be very different but that seems like a lot of pressure to put on us. So - no plans for a baby."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

"We could talk about maybe imagining walking towards trying in - some number of years? But - probably we shouldn't think about this until I am... better."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's what I've been figuring."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

 

"Still don't... actually know how to get better. Or have a clear view of what it would mean to be... okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

 


"I think when you're okay you'll do lots of working with Verita on whatever she's studying or doing, and you'll think of lots of things you want to teach the baby, and you'll practice your magic, and maybe you'll decide to write a book or something. And you won't be scared of me."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"All of that sounds really hard."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, there's no hurry. Just I think eventually once you're okay those are - the sorts of things a you who was okay would be doing."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

She doesn't feel like she has any of those things. She supposes this makes sense. It makes sense that being okay involves being able to call on the parts of her that she doesn't have anymore, the parts that she cut out of herself in order to make space for sufficient amounts of obedience. It occurs to her that she could probably manage to do all of those things and still be completely miserable.

She doesn't say that. It seems like the wrong thing to say.

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you don't have any ideas where to start I don't really have any either."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Sorry."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't really think I am owed an apology about it."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

"Is - being okay, or whatever the thing you want me to be is, is this - mostly about how many things I do, or mostly about how I feel, or mostly about how much pain I'm in, or - something else. Do you think."

Permalink Mark Unread

"How you feel."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Okay.

"I can think about things that might make me feel... safer. Or more like who I was. But I don't know if they will work. Or how reasonable any of the ideas will end up being."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I guess we'll try them and if they don't work then they don't work."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Was that...the wrong thing to say."

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, I just - "

She thinks through several ways to end that sentence and discards most of them as lies and a few of them as stupid.

"Words are hard."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Aren't they. I remember I thought that even before so it's not just being really depressed."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

"Honestly you seemed pretty good at them before. A lot of the time. I think we both used to be better at them.

"...the bear trap analogy was good."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. - I'm glad."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod.

(Words are still hard.)

 

"So... I should be thinking about things I want. Or that will make me feel things. Is that right?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. And I can try to think of them too but I dunno that I'm very good at it. And I'll stop sending paintings for the baby."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. Thank you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmhmm."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

"...should I be trying to think of them now, or - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess I figured you'd need some time?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, but I didn't know if you wanted - Uh. Was there anything else. Did you wanna... hold the baby, or anything."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, I would."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay."

And she can hand him the baby. And then just sort of... go back to where she was standing, now without a baby.

Permalink Mark Unread

Baby!

Permalink Mark Unread

It takes her a second to stop reflexively waiting for something horrible to happen just because her evil husband is holding the baby instead of her. Nothing remotely bad has ever happened to the baby, but it always takes her a second to stop waiting for it to.

They're cute together.

Permalink Mark Unread

A good baby. Hopefully he'll be a good pharaoh. 

 

 

Eventually he hands him back.

Permalink Mark Unread

She can accept a baby. And wait to see if he wants anything else.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I love you. Good night."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "Goodnight."

She feeds her baby. She sits on the bed and thinks about things that she cares about, or remembers caring about, at least a little. Small things, things that are insignificant enough to handle even though she doesn't know what she's doing.

She looks through the oil paintings. Any landscapes?

Permalink Mark Unread

All of the oil paintings are of landscapes, actually.

Permalink Mark Unread

She stares at them for a while. Tries to weigh whether any of them give her feelings, or remind her of places that are nicer than this one.

Eventually she picks out the one that most reminds her of the deep plane.

She asks Zakiya if they can hang it up.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure. Over on this wall, do you think?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. That should be okay. I think."

And now she has a painting on her wall. That's okay. She works on thinking about more things that she might have feelings about.

She asks Zakiya what month it is.

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's almost the end of Arodus."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Armasse's over, then.

"Signing day's in two weeks, but I guess nobody'd celebrate that here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Signing day?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It commemorates Chelish independence from Taldor. Lots of people get married then, you go around to different wedding parties and eat food and play games and dance together. And then at night there are fireworks."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That sounds nice. Uh, I assume scrying on the fireworks in Cheliax would not be fun at all."

Permalink Mark Unread

Shrug. "I guess I was trying to think of things that had ever made me happy. But I don't actually really know how to celebrate anything here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We have present exchanges, and dances, sometimes, and we get musicians in."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess that is the sort of thing that might be fun if I... knew people to celebrate with. Who wanted to. But I wouldn't want to - nobody here even knows what Signing Day is. Even if I knew them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We could check? I don't know for sure that there's no one here from Cheliax. Does Cheliax sell people to other countries sometimes, do you know -"

Permalink Mark Unread

" - no, I wouldn't know. Maybe. Although I'd imagine if they were a slave their memories would probably be... less fond than mine. Even about the nicer things."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense. I can ask around anyway, if you'd like. Without saying you'd wanted to know."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...yeah. That sounds... fine."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We could also import some but maybe that runs into the same problem."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - no, I don't want... that seems, uh, probably not necessary."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sorry.

"I guess we could... I dunno. I'd say have a fancy dinner, but... all of the dinners are supposed to be fancy here, so."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, there're dinners that are much fancier! With music and more courses and dancers and so on."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah.

"I feel like at a certain point you'd hit diminishing returns, but... maybe it's more fun if you can invite more people you like spending time with."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That does seem like the sort of thing that makes it more fun."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah.

"I dunno. You have important holidays here?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Pharaoh's birthday, liberation day, tax day, harvest festival. And we do little parties on all the kids' birthdays, usually, even though eventually that's one a week."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Makes sense.

"Any of those coming up?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Harvest festival's in a month and a bit."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What do you usually do for that here?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uh, people put in orders for favorite foods and we have music and go swimming with dolphins. I don't think that part's traditional but you have to be more creative, in here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Makes sense.

"...we can swim?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. There're pools, down on the ground floor."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I thought we were supposed to stay up here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nah, just supposed to tell the guards our plans so they can make sure the area's blocked off to random men or whatever."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. I see.

"I guess I wouldn't really know how to make plans."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you want to go swimming?"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I don't really know. I haven't really tried since I was a kid. Never any good at it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The last pharaoh liked to go swimming and all the girls could join whenever they wanted. - sounds like it'd maybe be scary but it wasn't, somehow."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

"I don't really know how to tell if - I want to do things like that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, you could try it and see if you like it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. I guess so."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We could do just us, might be easier."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod. " - have to have someone watch the baby."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That won't be a problem, lotsa people like getting to watch the baby."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll see when I can next get it set up for us."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod. "Thank you."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

She lets her know the next day that they can have the pool the day after that. 

Permalink Mark Unread

This is good to know.

She is not really excited about going to the pool, but... it's something different. And Zakiya said that she should try things and then see how she feels about them, not just not do anything if thinking about it doesn't inspire any feelings.

Permalink Mark Unread

And the next day they can head down to the pool! It's big; this room could be a ballroom, and it's mostly full of water instead, with little islands and benches right at the water level and fountains here and there. Someone has put trays of snacks and drinks out on the islands.

Zakiya is wearing a very very translucent clingy swimming-dress.

Permalink Mark Unread

She has neglected to ask about what you're supposed to wear to go swimming here. When she was a kid you'd just hike to the lake sometimes and then strip off your outermost layers of clothing to swim, but she doesn't really know how you're supposed to do things here, and asking is embarrassing and she doesn't especially want to have to produce more opinions on clothing. She's just wearing the dress she usually wears.

She can sit on a bench and dip her feet in the water.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you know how to swim?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"A little. Not super well."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you want to practice?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess we could.

"I'm not really clear on what you're supposed to wear for it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Whatever you're comfortable with, really."

Permalink Mark Unread

She's not sure that she can communicate 'I have very little idea how much cloth it's safe to swim in but am generally most comfortable when wrapped up about as well as a mummy' with skeptical facial expressions, but she's going to try.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well maybe I can ask a tailor for something that's very covering but doesn't take on a lot of water. For now you'll probably be fine if you come in wearing that? We can stay in areas shallow enough you won't drown."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay."

She can come down into the water, then.

Permalink Mark Unread

Zakiya can attempt to demonstrate how to float on your back and on your stomach on the surface of the water. "The water's very salty to make it easier to float in."

Permalink Mark Unread

She can probably figure this out. She's out of practice but has messed around in water before.

"Does it hurt your eyes to dive, if it's salt water?

Permalink Mark Unread

"Bugs some people more than others, I think."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. 've only gone swimming in lakes before."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I like how salt water makes it easy to swim but it's not great for your hair and it feels a bit weird on your skin."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

She can try swimming. With the salt water helping her out it's not very hard to achieve a decent amount of movement.

It's... nice. Moving hurts less with her body's weight distributed differently.

Permalink Mark Unread

Zakiya will cheerfully keep her company and make sure she does not drown.

Permalink Mark Unread

She swims and floats for a while. She investigates the snack trays. She swims and floats a while longer.

She doesn't really know when to declare that she is done swimming and should go back to her room now, but eventually she stops moving around the pool area.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ready to head back?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. I think so.

"It's nice being in the water. And being - in a different place."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense. We can make a habit of it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. Maybe."

So they can swim sometimes. It's okay. It's an improvement on the rest of her life.

Verita comes to visit her, a week later. She plays with the baby and talks about her magical studies and at one point says some things about how she doesn't blame Korva for not being able to spend as much time with her while she's been sick, and that she thinks she's been a very good caretaker on the whole.

She's hopeful that it's some kind of reconciliation.

Permalink Mark Unread

Actually it's a goodbye. 

The next time she leaves the palace to go to the bookstore, she uses Innocence to get her bodyguards to leave her alone long enough to slip away. Then she disguises herself as an adult Osirian man, pays for passage on a ship leaving port, and is bound for Absalom.

It's terrifying. Not the most terrifying thing she's ever done, but up there. She tells herself over and over that Hagan won't do anything horrible to her if she's caught. Maybe he'd beat her, but he wouldn't do anything that a cure spell wouldn't fix. She's supposed to try to run away. She needs to make it, because if she doesn't make it there'll be no more bookstore trips and she won't be able to try again for a long time, but if she doesn't make it she's not going to die, or anything. Anyway, she needs to; if Korva's accepted the situation, then the only way to get the helmet off is to Wish it off, and she isn't going to pick up Wish in the palace.

Hopefully she can get a little closer in Absalom.

Permalink Mark Unread

They look, of course. He did this when he was a kid; he has them check the ships, scry for her, scry for her possessions, scry for her family in Cheliax and anyone else she might have been in contact with. He puts out a reward. He sends spies to Absalom.

He isn't angry. Children will run away, and if she's good enough he can't find her, she's probably good enough the cult can't find her, if anything remains of it. The corollary is of course that if he can find her he will have to drag her right back home. 

 

He tells Korva.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I guess this is kind of unsurprising."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It is that. Scrying for her will also catch if she gets herself killed, and we can raise her."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

"If she wants to come back, anyway."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, I think she will. I bet she'll make a nice afterlife but - I don't think she'll be satisfied, there."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think she'll be satisfied here, either."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - you know that I'm not trying to get her dragged back because I think she belongs here, right?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I know.

"But it would probably be better for her if she could avoid it, all the same."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I hope we don't find her." He leans towards Korva, hesitates, stops.

Permalink Mark Unread

She does not react to this, except to pause for an unusually long amount of time.

 

"I asked Fazil to look after her. After I decided to let you - break me. Didn't think it'd be good for her, sitting here watching me be broken."

She considers.

" - no, that's not it, I don't think. I didn't think it would be good for her to watch me choose you over her.

"I don't know why everyone keeps saying I'm any good at being a mother."

Permalink Mark Unread



"If we'd let there be a war that wouldn't have been good for her."

Permalink Mark Unread

"No. But I don't know that - it's not as if the thing I did to myself was the only thing I could have done."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What else could you have done?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I could have argued with you. Could have - tried harder to communicate what would have had to happen for there to be any of me left over for anyone else. Even if it made you angry."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you think that would have worked?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know. - but it's really only a question of whether it would have worked for Verita, right, if you felt that things weren't moving quickly enough then you weren't going to let them stagnate. So by caving I didn't do anything to stop a war, I just - traded away Verita having a mother in exchange for your good regard. For being able to submit without getting angry.

"...this actually doesn't sound like a very good trade, when I put it like that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"- I mean, I don't know that I could have - if you'd been telling me not to, telling me you'd hate me for it -"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"That would probably have been good to know a year ago, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I didn't have any words, a year ago. I barely do now. I wish I had. I just kind of - sometimes I could feel something and it was always so intense I couldn't think around it, and then the rest of the time I just kind of watched myself walk around, and everything was quiet. I'm sorry."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

"I guess I don't know what I could have managed, where I was. But I am not very impressed with myself."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sending works even if she's unscryable. If you think of things you want to say."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I don't really know if I have anything to offer her, at this point."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Might be nice just to hear that you love her and you're proud of her and that we'll raise her if she needs it."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Yeah. Maybe."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And if you're sorry probably she'd want to hear that too."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I guess I will have to think about whether I am sorry."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If I hugged you would that be good or bad."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I don't know.

"Do you want to hear about where I am on the wanting things front."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I keep having the thought that I want various things but almost all of the things are things that also sound like they will be horrible if I try to make them happen. Mostly they have to do with - wanting underspecified things from you. If I think about it I can - stop thinking about that for long enough to identify some other things that I might possibly have any feelings about, but it's kind of hard, because - things are sort of either numb or full of lots of desires that I don't really know what to do with.

"So - for example I spend a lot of time wanting you to touch me and am also terrified of this actually happening because probably it will somehow be horrible."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - huh. What if you touched me?"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I guess I hadn't really thought of that.

"That's kind of also terrifying but I have less idea why. Like - maybe I'll do it wrong and you'll be upset, or just kind of think I'm pathetic, and then it will never happen again, and if I'd thought about it more maybe I could have gotten it right."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm hardly going to - decide I don't want you to touch me."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"You sound very certain of this."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, yes. You are my wife and I am in love with you and it has been six months since I've touched anyone but the baby or Fy and most nights Fy has to hug me tightly enough to get me to sleep that I have tissue damage in the mornings."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I guess that sounds plausibly also bad."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's fine. But it's not a situation where I am going to get mad that you - what, tried to strangle me? - and decide I never want you to touch me again."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I don't think I'm scared that you would decide to never to let me touch you again. I think I am scared that I will not get to have preferences about how it happens if I am annoying about it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. 


Korva, I - 

- I want you to have preferences about how it happens. I want that a lot."

Permalink Mark Unread

She starts crying, and looks away because she is not supposed to do that.

 

"Not supposed to."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You have my permission to have preferences about touching me," he says uncertainly.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"M'sorry. About being - I don't know, everything I am, does that cover it - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"Korva, if I wanted my wife to be different I would've - picked a different person to be my wife."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I don't want to contradict you but I think you have probably ever wanted me to be different."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I wish you wanted to have sex with me. I wish you felt safe around me. But I don't - wish you were a different person. There are other people who want to have sex with me and it doesn't matter because they're not you."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Maybe this is hard to remember because there are not really any very positive things about me anymore."

Permalink Mark Unread

"There are too. You still - look at things the way you do, and try to explain them the way you do. You're still the most beautiful woman I've ever met. I still feel like you'll - make things make sense -when they don't - sometimes you still say that you love me, or think you might -"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

"I think probably I have some of the pieces and not others. So I try to say it when - it seems like contextually we are maybe talking about one of the pieces I have. I guess."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not mad at you. It would make sense not to love me. I just - I do notice when you say it."

Permalink Mark Unread

....nod.

 

"Kind of want a hug but only if you will not be mad about it or think it is pathetic or do anything else besides talking."

Permalink Mark Unread

He hugs her.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug.

She's tired and trembly and maybe going to start sobbing quietly and does not want to let go for kind of a long time.

Permalink Mark Unread

This is - better than almost all of their interactions, actually, because she doesn't seem to specifically hate him about it. He can hug her and pat her.

Permalink Mark Unread

"M'sorry," she whispers, eventually. She doesn't let go. "M'sorry for being - needy and pathetic and horrible - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think you are any of those things."

Permalink Mark Unread

"M'bad. M'very very bad. I'm trying to be good but all the things inside me are bad, and I can barely find any good ones anywhere, and I know I'm supposed to believe you when you say things but I don't understand how it works for you to not be completely disgusted and angry about almost every piece that's left - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I'm a bad person, so I would hardly care if you were. And you were okay, before, it's this situation that hurt you, it's me not having been able to protect you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"M'not evil. I don't think. Just bad and pathetic and contemptible in the ways that everybody finds bad and pathetic and contemptible. Shouldn't become worse just because you hurt me. Shouldn't want to not be hurt. Shouldn't be scared of it. But I am."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think everyone wants to not be hurt, Korva."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Well, you hate everyone else."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, I do. But - I don't hurt them and hate them for hurting."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Seems like it sometimes. But I guess I don't know. Shouldn't think I know things."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I never told you that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's why I have to say 'should'. Because if I say 'allowed' you'll be upset, because there aren't any rules, other than that I have to do everything you say and that you'll be upset if I do the wrong thing. Have to come up with all of the shoulds alone. Can't afford to make mistakes so I have to make sure I get them all. All the really bad ones."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think not thinking you know things is making a bad mistake."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know things. Ripped the knowing out. And even if I hadn't I never see anything. Country could be at war and I wouldn't know it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I would tell you if the country were at war!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'd have to think I knew that to know that I would know."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Is this about that time when I told you maybe you'd be a better pharaoh and you acted like I'd stabbed you or something -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"S'not about specific things. Shouldn't know things. Shouldn't be or have anything that can't crumple like paper when it has to. Nothing except warm and affectionate, which I can't be anymore because I got too broken - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"That is not what I wanted, Korva."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I know it's not what you wanted! I don't know what you want, but I very much suspect that it's not me! But maybe it's enough to not be hurt more than I have to be - maybe you won't be very mad about getting it wrong if I'm very quick to be sorry that I did it wrong - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"So you just kind of - stopped trying to be what Verita needed or what I needed or what you needed in favor of being something it wasn't worth losing my temper at?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She sobs and pulls away.

 

"I am not proud of myself. I know that I should not be proud of myself. I am sorry that being kept in a cage and only being called on to have sex with you makes me more of a worm than I was before, I am sorry that being hurt makes me afraid of being hurt, I am sorryI am sorry, if I should have fought you for longer then I am sorry - "

And she might be sobbing too hard to say anything else right now.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Should I stay or should I leave?"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Shouldn't have opinions - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm scared right now that I'm going to leave and that's going to be a - story you have about how it's a horrible mistake to ever talk to me or need me for anything - or that I'm going to stay and that's going to be a story you have about - I don't even know - and I just want to ever have any idea what I can possibly do that doesn't give you a story about how you're horribly victimized and had better shred yourself -"

Permalink Mark Unread

She bites herself. Not hard enough to bleed. Her breathing evens out a little.

 

"Part of me that wants does not want you to go."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you. Okay. I'll stay as long as you want. I'm not - mad - just scared."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod.

"M'sorry."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's not great that you did it but I appreciate you telling me about it. Don't see how I'd understand otherwise."

Permalink Mark Unread

"M'sorry for being scared."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not mad that you're scared, either."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not supposed to be. I know I'm not supposed to be."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, you're not in danger. So I guess you aren't supposed to be in the sense that - being scared is a warning about something, and it's a false warning right now."

Permalink Mark Unread

She bites her hand.

"Not supposed to believe that I might be in danger. Very hard. Sorry I'm not better at it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, I just told you I was scared. That I would leave when you wanted me to stay or stay when you wanted me to leave and then that'd be more reason for you to be miserable forever. So I guess it also makes sense that you might be scared of that. Since that's a genuine risk, I think."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not supposed to be afraid of you. I want - I want to not have to be afraid, but I'm not supposed to be afraid, if I'm - if it's bad to be, if I'm being unreasonable by being afraid, I don't know how to - I want to feel safe - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"I wasn't - really trying to say you were being unreasonable, I was trying to talk about a way of thinking about it where you were being reasonable. I dunno. I'm sorry. I love you."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

 

"Want to feel safe. Loudest want. Want you to do things that make me feel safe. And I knew it was horrible, but I hadn't - I don't know - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"I want to do things that make you feel safe. I love you, and it's my job, to make you feel safe."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Horrible to want. Horrible to feel victimized. Horrible to make you feel like you're not doing your job."

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, no, it's good to want things. It's - scary when you feel victimized because I don't know what to do but if you tell me what to do then I'll do that! And if you don't know but you know that I'm trying that's okay. I think. And -

- and obviously I did not do my job at protecting you, for the last year. I tried, but it clearly did not work. It's not - bad - to say obvious facts about the world."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes it is. Bad to think they're obvious. Bad to think that anything is obvious. You said - said the one thing you could definitely do here was protect me and I'm sorry I keep making it not true - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I can protect you from people murdering you. No people are gonna murder you at all."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

 

"Keep thinking that I want my husband back. But I'm not supposed to think that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I think sometimes that I want my wife back. So I guess we are both doing this wrong. That's okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod.

"Never felt safe before. Only - when we were together in the deep plane. Almost wish I hadn't had it, so I wouldn't know it was a way people could be. Wouldn't miss it. More than anything else."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I wish I could give it back to you.

 

Maybe once the helmet's off."

Permalink Mark Unread

Trembly nod.

 

"Scared there won't be anything left by then. Of me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I know that's still a while. But - maybe not too long. My brother would've been a better pharaoh at ten than I am at thirty."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"What if Abadar won't let you go."

Permalink Mark Unread

"He feels bad about all of this. In, uh, a weird sideways god way, but - he says he has a duty to me and he has not fulfilled it. So - I think he means to. Eventually."

Permalink Mark Unread

...nodnod. "Okay. 

"Would like that. Would - like to be able to raise children with someone I'm not terrified of. But I understand if that's - not a thing I get to have."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I want you to have that. I plan to try really really hard."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod.

"Sorry for wanting inconvenient things," she says quietly.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I just - wish I knew how to give you them. But I'll try. Okay. I think - I think I messed up less this time than last time because my first thought was to leave you alone and that would've been bad, right."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod.

Permalink Mark Unread

"So - progress."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod. She hugs herself.

"Sorry for taking lots of time. Know you have things to do usually."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I like spending time with you."

Permalink Mark Unread

.....nod.

"Sorry I am not more pleasant to be around."

Permalink Mark Unread

"This is - lots better than when you were in so much pain and so lost and I didn't have any idea why, really."

Permalink Mark Unread

"M'trying to be. Trying to be honest. I know all the feelings are ugly but I don't know what else to do."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think you're doing things just right. It's just that even doing things right is hard."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay.

 

"Part that wants wants to lie down and be held. Scared that other things will happen, though. Really really really do not want other things to happen."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Korva I wish you did not experience it as a horrible ordeal when we lie together but you've made it abundantly clear that you do and so I am going to not do that to you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do not want any other things to happen. Besides talking."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. I'll just hold you and talk to you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are you really sure? Do not want to do it if it might be very bad."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am not going to break my word."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Do not want to imply that you might break your word but am still scared of - differing expectations or something - and asking for something that accidentally makes things worse and making you not want to do things that I say I want because what if they are bad - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"- that was - really hard to say, right, in a way that didn't have too many sharp edges. I think I can do this. Just wanted to say I noticed you being really impressive, there."

Permalink Mark Unread

...nodnod.

 

"Want to be held. Also want to - be able to stop right away if it is bad. Even if you didn't do anything."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

...nod.

She can... sit in her bed and get away from the edge and not actually situate herself until she sees what he's gonna do.

Permalink Mark Unread

He is going to put her arms around her and hold her.

Permalink Mark Unread

This is okay.

And there can be snuggles?

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah.

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle. She doesn't exactly feel loved or safe, but she feels - something. Like she's maybe worthy of any comfort or consideration.

 

"This is okay?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. This is good."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. Snuggle.

"Don't wanna be bad. Or ask for things that are bad."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well. You can be bad if you want to. And you can ask for whatever, if I can't do it I'll say no."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't want to be selfish. Don't want to do things that make you think I'm selfish. Or pathetic. Or not worth caring about."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think you're selfish. I think you're very very sick and I want you to get better."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is it gonna be bad to want things when I don't need to get better anymore?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nah. I might not be able to give you the things but I'll be glad you want them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What if they're dumb."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It made me sad when you wanted not paintings for the baby but I stopped going out and getting paintings for the baby."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Don't want to make you sad."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. But it also makes me sad when you don't want things, so. Guess I'll be sad. I'm sad all the time anyway."

Permalink Mark Unread

"M'sorry."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's not your fault. Unless you murdered my whole family, in which case, uh, that might mean this marriage does not work."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I did not murder your whole family."

Permalink Mark Unread

"There you go, then, it's not your fault."

Permalink Mark Unread

"M'sorry if I make you sadder than you have to be."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And I'm sorry if I make you sadder than you have to be."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod. Snuggle.

 

In a couple minutes the baby wakes up crying. She sighs.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Does he do that a lot?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I mean, whenever he wakes up? I can get him. I guess."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Or I can." He gets out of bed, somewhat slowly.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yay. Although probably she is bad for letting wanting things influence her behavior in ways other than directly asking for the things she wants. She should think about how much she needs to work on that. But now she is a tiny bit happy, and since Hagan wants her to be happy she should probably note that in some way?

"Aww. Thank you. He's probably hungry again."

Permalink Mark Unread

He scoops him up. "You should grow big and strong, baby, so the crown does not crush all your bones down to dust."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Poor thing.

 

"Hey Hagan? It's - okay to ask questions, right?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. It is."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Is someone gonna take the baby away? Not - not to watch him, I mean - do I get to keep taking care of him. When he stops being a baby."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. Yeah. It's good for babies, having a mother. He'll have tutors and things but his rooms will be with yours, and you can have meals with him and time with him scheduled or unscheduled."

Permalink Mark Unread

Trembly nod.

"People won't say it's bad because I'm Chelish?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Probably not because when people say mean things about you I kill them."

Permalink Mark Unread

She is quiet for a while.

 

"Why."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Because I hate them and I love you and I can't do most things to fix anything but I can do that."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Everyone in the palace is going to hate me."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - why do you think that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Because - if they all think that I want people to die for insulting me - I - I don't even know how I would go about getting people to hate me more than that - "

Permalink Mark Unread

" - I wouldn't think they think that? Just that don't like it when people insult you."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - even then, I -

" - how many people have you killed - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"Like, five? Please don't worry yourself about it, I didn't mean to give you something to worry about..."

Permalink Mark Unread

Instead of doing that she is crying again.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, he can just hug her quietly.

Permalink Mark Unread

Her baby is also crying so she will try to feed him even though she is having kind of a hard time calming down about this.

 

"What'd they even say - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uh, that you weren't really sick and hurt, that you were faking it -"

Permalink Mark Unread

Sobbing.

 

"Don't ever wanna be why somebody dies."

Permalink Mark Unread

"They are why they died. Not you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't - do you understand how impossible it is going to be to ever make friends with anyone for the rest of my life if criticizing me has the death penalty - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"You seemed to like that girl of yours okay!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"She is wonderful and extremely brave and insightful and hardworking, and if you kill her for criticizing me I will be so, so lost - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, no, no, I won't, you told me she was important to you, I won't kill people you told me are important to you!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Sob.

 

"How am I supposed to - I don't want - ugh. I just want - I just want to stop having to be afraid of things - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't want you to be afraid of things."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't want people to die for talking about me. I don't want anyone to die. But mostly I want - I don't want everyone's only sense of me to be that I'm the person you get killed for having the wrong opinions about - what a horrible thing to be - m'sorry, I shouldn't've said that - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm sure that's not peoples' only sense of you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"How could they possibly have another sense? I live in one room and never talk to anyone and - there's so little left of me - "

Permalink Mark Unread

- hug?

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug.

 

"Is it every time someone says something mean about me? Even if they're not talking to you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No? Usually I wouldn't even hear about it, right?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know! In Cheliax everyone reports each other for having the wrong opinions about things!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I would be pretty mad at someone if they came up to me to accuse someone else of having said something awful about you!"

Permalink Mark Unread

She makes another miserable sound and has to take a moment to remember that she can't make any dramatic miserable movements because she has a baby on her. She bites her lip instead.

 

 

"Can I ask you to just - not kill people. Not for saying things about me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. Sure."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"M'sorry."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What for now?"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Having preferences that might make you feel bad. Or be inconvenient. Or annoying."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I wanted you to have preferences."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Even if they're annoying?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I do not think it'd be wanting you to have preferences if I wanted you to have specific ones."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"It would definitely make it a lot harder."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I really did love you the way you were, you know. I didn't want you to stop wanting things. I know that sometimes you want things that are hard to give you. That's okay. I can do it."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"This is hard to believe but I will try."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"M'sorry that it's hard to believe things."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It makes sense."

Permalink Mark Unread

...nod. "I know it's bad."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think it ...depends. It's probably not helping with fixing you now, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

"I can keep trying."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you. I love you."


Permalink Mark Unread

...nod.

 

When he leaves and Zakiya comes back, she wants to ask whether everyone who knows who she is kind of hates her.

Permalink Mark Unread

" - I think most of them don't know much about you, just that you're the pharaoh's wife."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. I guess that's good.

"Hagan said he kills people for saying mean things about me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"He has done that a couple of times, yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"He didn't get why I'd be upset about it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"He seems to mostly not expect you to be upset with him even in cases where anyone would obviously be upset with him."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh.

"I guess I did spend a long time trying not to get upset about anything no matter what happened."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's a good habit, sometimes. 

I think they're all in Axis. If that helps."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. That's good."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think it's your fault, that he kills people over you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess I hope Pharasma agrees."


She snuggles and her baby. She swims. She makes some effort to think about what she might want. She occasionally successfully asks her husband to hold her and not do any other things.

Permalink Mark Unread

He is very good about holding her and not doing any other things. 

Permalink Mark Unread

That's good.

 

"M'trying to think about what I want from - being married. But it's actually very hard to think about."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense. Do you know what you used to want?"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"A long time ago. Maybe. Some."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What did you want back then?"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Wanted to have someone I knew I would always be safe with. Wanted to feel - precious, and important, and loved. Wanted to make you happy. I guess make you feel the same way. Wanted to - have someone who would help me take care of Verita, I guess. Someone who I could rely on and work together with and - not have to wear armor around. Because I knew they wouldn't hurt me.

" - and I definitely wanted to have sex with you before, but I don't - really know if I still have that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. 

That makes sense but is going to be really hard, to get back."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I do want to give you that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't even really know what it means anymore. What - pieces it consists of. But that's what I remember wanting. Remember thinking I had."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well. You'll have it again once he's ready. We just have to survive until then, I guess."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I don't - actually know if everything would be better again if you were the way you were. I still want it, it's still the most important thing to me, but - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"- I am pretty sure if I were back to the way I was I could fix this. I really think so. I don't know how or I'd do it now, but I bet I could."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod.

 

"Yeah. I think - probably. I know I thought you'd be able to before I let you break me, it was kind of - I didn't know how to climb back out on my end, but I thought the other you would be able to find me anyway. Somehow.

"I just - I think if you were back the way you were that would not automatically fix things. Not on my end."

Permalink Mark Unread

"- I don't know what all I'd do or I could just do it now, like I said, but I think it would definitely start with declaring in some very dramatic fashion that I was the worst person in the entire universe and would consider myself very lucky if you would let me continue to hang out close enough to keep you out of danger and feed you. Which is not very much automatically fixing things."

Permalink Mark Unread

...nodnod. Snuggle.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I want - you to be okay - very very badly. But I don't think I could get there by pretending to be - I'm not that good at pretending -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. I understand.

"Nice to imagine for a second, though. - I guess that's probably a good sign."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think so."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Don't do very much imagining anymore. I used to - think about it a lot more."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Seems like an important part of being you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess. I don't really remember how to be me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm hoping - with time -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe.

 

"It's hard to think about - being me. It's like - like it's really hard to think about any of the other stuff while my marriage is this messed up. Only I don't actually have any idea how to fix it at all. And - I feel like maybe I could think about other stuff if I just gave up on having a relationship with you, but I also don't want to do that, so - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't want you to do that either. I'm not going to give up on you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. 

"I guess that's good. But I don't know - I don't even know what a decent relationship with you looks like. Since - I don't think it can look the way it used to."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. This - is okay. It's not great but we hug, and we talk, and we can play with the baby. And Sending Verita on her birthday."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...it's a lot better than it's been. But it doesn't feel -

" - I'm not in a place where I know how to find any more of myself. And I don't know how to get there."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmmm. And you don't think it's getting any better with time?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I dunno. Things definitely hurt less than they did? But I still feel - empty.

"I don't really know what level of being okay is the point where you decide that that's about as good as things as going to get and insisting on more than that would be - stupid."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Am I - insisting?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, I just mean - I don't know how to know what being basically okay feels like.

"I guess I didn't feel like this before. Even before I met you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Even in Cheliax, huh."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. I was - more actively scared, than I am right now. But a lot less - broken. There were more pieces of me that worked."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "I don't know how to fix anything. I wish -" Sigh. "Doesn't matter."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

 

"I guess I don't - really know what I should be doing. If I'm not immediately sure how to be more fixed than this. I kind of thought that I would work on being okay with touching you, but I don't know if I still... have all of the pieces of that that I used to. Or how I would go about finding them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am hopeful that with time you'll make more progress. Or we can try to get you more people to interact with?"

Permalink Mark Unread

" - oh. Yeah, I was - thinking about asking if I could talk to Fazil's wife. Not because I know how it'll help, just - mostly because she's the only person I can think of besides you and Zakiya who I both know and am allowed to speak to.

"I guess there's also arguably my nephew. But he'd hate it here. Even if we could get word to him."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We could bribe him? He wouldn't have to stay that long, just a couple weeks might help - meet his baby cousin - and of course you can talk to Fazil's wife."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I dunno what his life is like. I'd - mostly expect him to be terrified of any sort of offer from the pharaoh of Osirion and refuse to come. If he's even allowed to leave the country.

" - it would be allowed for me, right, to see him - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, he's family."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. Didn't know where they draw the line."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nephews comes up a lot because lots of girls in the palace have sisters here. Normally."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. Makes sense. I guess.

"I think he'd find it all pretty upsetting, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense. Maybe we can try other things first and do that if you still feel - stuck and not making progress - after you have more friends here and stuff?"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I don't really know how to make friends. Plural."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, you like the one servant, you could meet another? And Fazil's wife - did you also know Mahdi's -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I wouldn't want to bother Mahdi with any of this. I guess I could meet more servants, but - it's sort of different, right. Zakiya - isn't a normal friend, exactly, even apart from being a servant. It's just - she's taken care of me when I couldn't take care of myself. So I know I can trust her to take care of me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And it'd be hard to trust anyone else to do that, when you'd be starting out not knowing if they could?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess. I guess I also don't know if - the thing that me and Zakiya are is even best described as 'friends', or if it's very much like other kinds of making friends with someone. I don't know if we have - common interests, or if we'd be friends in other circumstances.

"I guess I don't really know what I should expect to get out of having friends. I don't know that I'd ever had a close friend before - you. And the thing that I get out of being friends with Zakiya is mostly that - she is good at making other aspects of my life tolerable. Essential for it. But I don't know how close we are as... people."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It seems like it'd maybe be good for you if you were? I dunno, though. When I had friends it was good for me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. It seems like the sort of thing that might help.

"I imagine I am not a very interesting friend. Or very easy to become friends with, what with the lack of... selfhood."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, like you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not really clear on why. 

"And kind of worried you'll stop, if I never get any better than this."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I won't. Though it'd be awfully lonely, if you never get any better than this."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess that makes sense.

 

"I keep thinking about how to get back to being - okay trying to do things that might help build up to being able to ever try having sex again - but I think I am missing some pieces that I used to have. And I don't really know how to get them back."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I don't think we should ever have sex again, so maybe don't worry about that and worry about other things."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I think there's a non-negligible chance that Abadar won't want to take the first one."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, then he can go wherever Aroden did, far as I'm concerned."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"It's - not necessarily your choice? What if he can't take him, what if he's chosen by another god, or he never learns to speak, or he - I don't know, manifests tiefling ancestry that I somehow didn't know about - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"...well in that case it wouldn't help if we could have sex. 

I just really don't -

- I thought you were all right. I thought it wasn't awful anymore. Since you always asked, and you didn't cry - I mean I was pretty clear that you didn't love me anymore and you didn't like it but I didn't think I was hurting you. I didn't want to hurt you. I'm not sure I could, now, knowing I'm hurting you. And - trying for the first one destroyed every good thing still remaining in my life so I'm scared to find out what I'd destroy if I tried again."

Permalink Mark Unread

- she has a lot of feelings about that, and is not immediately able to sort them all out. She feels - incredulous, that he could have failed to notice for nearly a year that she was acting like someone trying very hard not to cry about an injury, and incredibly sad thinking about what she could have had if she had maybe just been able to communicate what she needed better, and maybe even a spark of anger, remembering how completely impossible this had seemed at the time, and how terrified she was, and how she had eventually twisted herself into believing that giving up all of her desires and hopes and boundaries was the only thing that could be counted fairly as helpfulness or loyalty.

None of that seems like it's going to be super helpful to report without refining it.

 

"M'not like this just because we had sex," she says, quietly.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well. If you want me to also swear off anything else I'll do that too."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's not what I - you didn't let me decide. Whether, or when, or how. Didn't let me have control of myself. Didn't - approach it with the attitude that it should involve things that were good for me, or ask me how you could provide those things, or practice making me feel safe, and then check with me to see how well you did. And - maybe you meant to - but you didn't, not well enough, not enough to counterbalance the fact that every imperative sentence you construct has the full weight of the law behind it.

"And I wish I could show you how we might try something better, but I'm scared that - I don't know how to get back the pieces I'd need."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well. If you get them back - maybe we could try it. But if you don't and then Abadar says the baby's no good I will tell Abadar to rot in Hell and that I don't care if all of Osirion goes with him."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"But then I never get you back."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean once I've told Abadar to go to Hell I might as well take off the helmet I guess."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you have any way of knowing whether he has more helmets than you have diamonds."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fine, I'll swear to him that if he does this to me again I'll just surrender the whole country to Cheliax immediately and then I'll take off the helmet. I'm done, Korva. He asked too much of me and I thought I could do it and only hurt us both very badly and if actually I hurt you in some way that can't be fixed then - I don't know what to do with that - but I hate him for it, and I would've let them all go to Hell, if I'd realized that was really the only other choice."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

She snuggles him a little closer.

 

"I don't - I don't want everyone in Osirion to go to hell. I - very much appreciate that you wish you hadn't done things this way. And I know that whatever we do is your choice. But - I don't want Osirion to go to hell. And I don't think that the Good version of you would want that, either."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't want it either. I - I wouldn't have hurt you if I didn't think it was the most important thing that could - reasonably happen -

- but I still didn't intend this. Didn't - think of it - as something that might go wrong - I thought we'd figure out what had you sick eventually and then you'd get better -"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Which part of the sick? - I guess the part where I wasn't having emotions, if you thought I wasn't being hurt anymore."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And you moved very stiffly and were tired all the time and didn't really have conversations anymore and didn't try to help me with stuff. - none of that is how being hurt works, I have been near-fatally injured a lot."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I'm not - as bad, on all of those fronts, now. Bad on different fronts. But it doesn't hurt to move as much, anymore. - it hurt all the time, before. Eventually. I was trying not to move like it because - not supposed to be manipulative."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I didn't even know that was possible. Healing magic is supposed to...fix things..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. I dunno what it is. But eventually it wasn't just sex, it was - everything. Walking. Sitting down.

"I thought you knew."

Permalink Mark Unread

"By reading your mind? I guess I should have done that but I mostly expected it'd make things worse."

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, I just - didn't think I was that good at hiding it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I wasn't expecting you to be hiding it. And people'd said it'd get better with time. And we'd thrown all the spells at it."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I thought I was supposed to be hiding it if I was in pain. Because - you didn't want me to cry. Or - make a big deal out of things. Be manipulative. Try to force your hand. I don't remember exactly what you said."

Permalink Mark Unread

"- that makes sense. I guess I don't - know that I would've been good about it, if I'd known. I'd have liked to but maybe it wouldn't actually have helped."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I was really - I very much expected that you would just be upset with me for complaining about things. S'why I had to tear the wanting out. So I wouldn't - do things that I wasn't supposed to. Indicate that I wanted to hold back things that you didn't want me to hold back. No matter how much any given thing was hurting."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense. I - I think I was looking to whether you were arguing with me as a sign about whether you were on my side."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Is it okay if I am kind of mad about - not being supposed to argue with anything and also not getting to - have someone who was looking out to make sure that the things that I was scared of were not doing lots and lots of damage to me. Because I think I might be mad about that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense. I think... I was supposed to look out for that. And I tried, but I failed."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod.

 

 

"I - still don't want to pin the afterlives of everyone in Osirion on the hope that one specific baby is going to be capable of being pharaoh. But I guess I might need to take some time to be mad about the last year before I can - do anything about it.

"I guess I can't really do anything about it anyway unless you think it's a good idea."

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you thought it was I guess I would be willing to try."

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh.

 

"I feel like - I don't want to have gone through all of this and not even save anybody."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Well. If you want to I won't stop you. But I'm not going to - hope - I'm too tired."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod. Snuggle.

She's quiet for a while.

 

"Kinda wanna do the thing where Fazil comes in and you can talk and I can write things. At some point. And see if we can talk about where we are. But I dunno if that's just mean."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why would it be mean?"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Kinda wanna hear you acknowledge to someone else that you messed up at some point. And I know - you know that - and I know Fazil doesn't want to think badly of you and you don't want him to think badly of you, so I don't know if wanting - what I used to have of a social circle, to acknowledge that anything bad happened to me, is just - I just don't wanna break anything."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I bet it has already occurred to Fazil that I messed up at several points. Though it might be terribly awkward for him trying to figure out what he can safely say about it." He sounds kind of pleased about this.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well. I dunno if talking to him about - some of what happened - will be remotely useful therapeutic practice, but - 

" - supposed to be wanting things, right?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. You are. So we should do it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay.

"Maybe tomorrow or something. Unless you're busy."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not that busy. We can do tomorrow."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod. Snuggle.

"Thank you.

"Feeling kind of borderline okay at this specific second, only - I don't think I like it - because it means that if anything terrible happens it'll hurt more than when I'm expecting terrible things to happen."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think I do a lot of that. Trying to expect the worst thing so at least nothing will be bad and also make me feel dumb."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. But not even just feeling dumb, it's like - I don't know how to deal with the fact that - the thing I want is to not have to wear armor. But the fact that I let you inside my armor was - why this was so bad. Some of why it was so bad. It hurt a lot worse, than it would have, because - I didn't know how to defend myself from that angle. I don't know if that makes sense.

 

"Used to imagine you'd left me back in Numeria. 'Cause at least then it wouldn't be someone I trusted, doing any of this."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I guess you didn't trust us back then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah.

 

"It's not a better story but it's - one where I don't keep getting my hopes up."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not going to hurt you. I never wanted to hurt you."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I guess I mean that - if I never got around to believing this about you then I wouldn't have - taken off my armor. And you wouldn't have been able to hurt me so badly. And - I want to believe that things will be better now, but I'm scared that believing that will make them hurt worse when they do."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmm.'

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess I don't really know what to do about this right now.

 

"Would you want to sleep here tonight? You could - you don't have to dismiss me in the morning if you sleep here, right, you can just - say that you need to go - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. I could do that. If you'd like."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I would like it. Only if you're not gonna do anything else. And I guess only if you can leave before Zakiya gets in for the morning, but I figure you would anyway, because of the rings? - and I guess only if you understand that the baby will wake up in the middle of the night and cry. - I am sorry to have so many - conditions - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"I know that babies cry. You don't want me near your slave?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"There are circumstances under which I would be okay with it, but - 

 

" - if Zakiya ever has any royal babies then I don't think she will be able to take care of me anymore. At least not - the way she does now."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I would have plenty of girls if I wanted them, Korva, I don't need to take the specific one you've told me you like."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess. As long as you don't start liking her specifically.

 

"I know it speaks poorly of people to be jealous, or nervous about things, but I just - I don't have anyone else - and Zakiya says it happens enough that there's a rule about how she's not supposed to be around you and - I'd feel so stupid if I ignored it and then I didn't have anyone at all - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"I didn't know there was a rule about that. I didn't make it." Hug. "I will leave before that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It was a rule before you got here. They told me about it the first day. Just - they wanted me to not have to worry about this specific thing. I guess. That even if you had a lot of wives I would still be able to have one person who was just - on my side. - I know it's selfish."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I want you to have a person who's on your side! She seemed - more interesting than average - but only because she reminded me of you when you're not sick."

Permalink Mark Unread

...snuggle.

"Okay. Thank you. - is it okay if I go to sleep now - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

Then she will sleep. And in the middle of the night she can feed the baby, and then she can go back to bed, and not be dismissed in the middle of the night from her bed while she's trying to sleep. 

And then - sometime tomorrow maybe they can see Fazil?

Permalink Mark Unread

They can do that. He looks older and tireder than the last time she saw him.

Permalink Mark Unread

She has paper and ink and a pen, and she can pass notes.

 

I'm sorry I haven't written in a long time. I don't really know what you know about - anything that's happened in the last year. Or two. I'm not any good at tracking time anymore.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uh," he says to Hagan, "I heard that you were expecting, and had a healthy baby, which we were all very glad of. And Verita ran away."

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh. I see.

I don't really know how to succinctly explain where we're at, but - I spent most of the last year barely able to walk because I was in too much pain. I'm a little more mobile now, but it still hurts, all the time. Hagan says he didn't realize that he was hurting me. And - I understood that I wasn't supposed to argue, you see.

This is not really the main problem, there are many problems all tangled together, but it is sort of emblematic of them. And - I am broken now and I don't think I know how to put myself back together. 

I guess - I do want advice, about some other stuff. But I also wanted - someone who remembered what I was like before to hear about what had happened. To - confirm that it was bad. Although I guess I am also kind of scared that even if you do hear it you will think that it was not very bad compared to whatever's happening outside. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"That sounds very bad! - it was known that you were sick, and I didn't know it was that bad but we already considered that very bad. Things have - mostly been okay outside. We renegotiated the treaties that the pharaoh's predecessor had with most of our neighboring countries. Usually on similar terms."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod. Sniffle.

Thank you.

Apart from the physical pain I also - I couldn't take it, you understand, letting myself be hurt that badly all the time, if I still had a properly connected desire to avoid pain, or to pursue things I wanted. And I was under the impression that Hagan wanted me to - not try to manipulate him, even the way someone in a lot of pain will start involuntarily flinching away from the source of that pain. And - I think he wouldn't have held genuinely involuntarily reactions against me, but there's a spectrum of voluntariness, and I didn't know how to give him everything that I was physically capable of giving him unless I didn't care about the outcome. Unless I didn't care about what was happening to myself. And I thought that that would be worth it, to me, because - I thought that if I was good enough then eventually Hagan would take the helmet off. So he wouldn't go to Hell. Even if I did. Even if there was only a shell of a person left, at the end, to go there.

So I ripped the wanting out. I wrote a story and I ripped most of my ability to want things out and put it away somewhere that I can't find. So I could endure it. And - there's a baby now. So maybe it was worth it. But there's not - me. Not very much of me. I'm sorry I'm not better at explaining, I lost a lot of words.

Hagan would like to find me again, now. I am trying to practice having preferences again. But - it's very hard.

Permalink Mark Unread

"That, uh, seems like it would be," he says after a minute. "I - think it was very important to him that you get better from as soon as you started being sick, for what that's worth. He talked and thought about it all the time. It was most of what he spent his time on."

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm sorry for making people worry. I don't really know when people started thinking of me as sick. He seemed happy about it, at first. I hadn't told him about it, I thought he'd see it as me trying to be manipulative again. But he seemed to appreciate it when I stopped - needing things. It was just - when I wasn't protecting myself at all then eventually a lot of other things started breaking. And there was less and less of me left.

- this is also why I needed you to take care of Verita. There was not - going to be any of me left, to be a parent to her. I am sorry for that.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think you were doing your best to deal with some duties that were - not very possible for a person to shoulder. I think Verita would have left anyway, I think she worried she couldn't get stronger as a sorcerer here."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod. She cries a little, and wipes her face.

 

That seems likely. But I wish that - I think it was very bad for her, to know, or at least to suspect, that I was choosing someone else over her, in a very complete way that left me unable to care for her at all.

Right now we are in a situation where - I am not all the way better. I don't really know how to get better. The, uh, metaphor that I have on hand is that before I was wearing armor, very heavy armor that was crushing me, and now that I have said some things and Hagan has said some things I am wearing less armor and being less crushed. But I am very scared scared that - that the things that caused a lot of the damage haven't actually been sufficiently fixed, and that going around without emotional armor is going to mean that I am very fragile and easy to hurt, and I might not be able to handle things even as well as I did before. And I am very scared of what happens to me if I break more badly than this. I think this is - still reversible, if I knew how to reverse it. But I don't know if that will keep being true, if more things happen.

Unfortunately, I am also not sure that our first baby will be someone who is capable of being pharaoh, or will be someone who Abadar is willing to accept, or will be someone who won't be destroyed by being pharaoh, or won't be chaotic good, and - I do not want to leave the country in that position, or the baby in that position. But now that Hagan is aware of - how bad the last year was for me - he thinks that we should not try to have any more. And I am very scared that this means that it will be a very very long time before I can have a husband who doesn't - constantly hurt me by accident, even when he's not trying to - and that even when I can I might only be able to do it by watching my child be crushed.

I don't - really know what to do about this. Because I don't want to break further and I also don't want to pin all of the hopes of an entire country on one baby. And I feel like the problem would be solvable with someone I trusted, but - I do not really trust Hagan very much anymore. I am aware that I am supposed to trust him, and that he wants me to trust him, but - it is very very hard.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"It would definitely be really good if you two had more children," he says. "That said, it has also been very bad for the country to have you being sick and miserable. I do not think you should risk that state again for the sake of the country, I don't think it'd help."

Permalink Mark Unread

It is also not actually very obvious to me how I would go about not being sick or miserable anymore.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think usually even when very terrible things have happened people do not actually stay sick and miserable forever. I would expect you will get better over time as long as you are in a place where you feel safe now. If you don't, maybe you and the pharaoh should live at different palaces."

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't know if the pharaoh would be okay with that.

It's also complicated? Because I am trying to think about what I want now, and it turns out that - a lot of the wants that I have are something like 'I want the person I trust to make sure that I am safe and cared for until I am better', but the person I trust isn't here, and the closest thing I have is - the person who did this to me. And maybe it's very stupid to want anything from him, but that doesn't stop the wanting.

I think I could be functional if Hagan were able to demonstrate adequate trustworthiness. And I think I could be functional if I completely gave up on ever having a relationship with him, but - if I do that then I think maybe I will probably just never get him back. Even if he takes the helmet off. And that's - certainly something that I have been willing to trade away in the past, but it's still scary.

But I do not feel very safe. I feel somewhat less terrified than I have felt at some points in the past year. But I do not think that I feel safe.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think even if you want to repair your marriage it might - still make sense to try going somewhere else and see whether that makes you feel safe, in the short run. It might be easier to repair your marriage once you've recovered."

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't really know if I - know how to psychologically recover while still holding out hope for that and also not being able to have most of the things that I keep thinking that I want. But maybe it's still worth it.

I guess - I feel very stupid saying this, but I am scared that - maybe I tore my heart out and gave it to him to hold, without him knowing it. And I feel like I could probably grow a new one, with different loves growing in it, if I gave up on this one, but - I'm scared that I don't know how to get the same one back unless he gives it back to me.

I am aware that this doesn't make any sense.

Permalink Mark Unread

He looks like he cannot think of anything to say for a while. "I think the pharaoh loves you," he says, eventually.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah.

I don't really know what that means anymore but I am aware that I am very important to him.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think...that doing right by you as your husband is very important to him, and that he values your comfort and your advice and your love, and that he wants you to have his children and he wants you to feel safe and happy here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What'd the note say."

Permalink Mark Unread

He reads it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"The one before that."

Permalink Mark Unread

He reads that, too.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You should read all of them when you get them," he says to Fazil, and "I want to give your heart back to you. I am - grateful, and I didn't mean to hurt it while I had it, and I want to give it back now."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod.

I want that. A lot. But I don't know exactly what would need to happen.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Me neither. Sort of wish we could just - start over. Like -" he gestures at the crown. "Like it just happened."

Permalink Mark Unread

That would be nice. I think - I don't have enough access to who I was anymore to know what she would have done. Even if there weren't any other things that needed to be healed.

I do remember that when I first came here I was very very scared, because I didn't know who you were or what you would do and I didn't feel like I had any control over the situation, and I was - watching you to determine how much danger I was in. And I ended up feeling like I was in a lot of danger. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

Permalink Mark Unread

Do you have ideas about what you would have done? If we could, like, hypothetically start over?

Permalink Mark Unread

"The thing you said about - understanding how important an heir was but needing it to be a sacrifice you felt like you were actually making. Could've done that. Could've gotten you better presents, not the ones you hate and get mad about. Could've gotten you some place with trees, animals..."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Yeah. I think - I think the first thing would have really really helped and the third thing would probably have helped and the second thing is - I guess maybe doing good presents is really hard right now, right, harder than it would be normally, because - maybe I want people to make fewer unilateral decisions about my life. If that is something that I am allowed to want. But it's definitely complicated in that when I first got here I wasn't going to ask for anything, right, because - I don't know if I can trust my memories, but I remember not wanting to ask for anything I didn't really need, so that maybe when I did ask for things you would take it seriously and know that I really needed them. This - didn't really work, at all, but I guess I assume it must have been making things harder on that front.

I just, uh, want to say that I'm not mad about the presents. I'm mad about some things. I think. But not you - guessing wrong about what to get me when I was too terrified to ask.

Permalink Mark Unread

"What things are you mad about?"

Permalink Mark Unread

I think that I am maybe mad about - you indicating that I needed to be on your side and try very very hard to give you what you wanted even it hurt, and then - you not monitoring whether you were hurting me, or being able to monitor where I was without me telling you. Either of those shortcomings in isolation would have been fine, but together they were - something that I think that I am mad about. I think that maybe I am mad about you offering to do things that would make things less - soul-destroying - not even about the pain directly, just, like, offering to practice comforting me and ask if you had gotten it right and then never actually doing that? And I think that maybe I am mad about - you assuming that the pain had gone away after I tried the fear spell, when I know - I think that I know - that I have told you that it doesn't take away fear and certainly doesn't take away pain, it just - makes it possible to move past an involuntary fear reaction for long enough to do what must be done? I think that I am probably angry about that. If that's - allowed.

She is sort of crumpling inward on herself.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You can go," he says to Fazil when he's done reading this.

 


Fazil leaves.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

"Sorry."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You didn't do anything wrong."

Permalink Mark Unread

She hugs herself. 

"Forgot to - be thinking about what to say in front of Fazil and what to not - and stuff - "

Permalink Mark Unread

Shrug. "I'm not angry."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Feel very upset about the idea that I made a mistake and I don't clearly know what it was and I don't know what to - do with that - I'm sorry I can't think right - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sometimes I get upset or want to be alone or want - Fazil to not be there shaking about having to read stuff to me- and it's not because you did anything wrong."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I am sorry that I stopped paying attention to how Fazil was feeling. I think. Because I was thinking about myself.

"I should - apologize to him for that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think that's your job. To track that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe not. Maybe sometimes. But - I want to acknowledge the wrong?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well. If you write him a note I'll pass it on. But really I think it's on him, if he gets upset so easily."

Permalink Mark Unread

- she starts crying. She doesn't mean to but she isn't any good at not crying, anymore, without her armor. She tries to be unobtrusive about it and not make any sounds.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Shhh, shhh, it's okay, it's okay. I'm not mad, not at you, not at him - what's wrong -"

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnodnodnod. "Sorry. M'sorry. I don't - I'm scared of people thinking that it's my fault if I'm easily upset - I know that's not what you said - "

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess it's the same underlying opinion, though." Sigh. "I'm not really upset with Fazil I just didn't want to keep doing this through him. Since we weren't even using his advice really."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnodnodnod. "Yeah. That makes sense. I'm sorry. I am - glad that he knows some things. I don't know if I should be because I don't want to make things so much harder for him, but - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"But?"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"But it is - reassuring for people to confirm that anything that has happened to me is - bad."

Permalink Mark Unread

He looks confused, but nods.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I keep worrying that at some point someone is just - going to say that I don't really have anything to complain about. Or - I guess they wouldn't say that in front of you. But - worried that people are going to think that I'm being pathetic and childish."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think anyone thinks that. Though you're right they wouldn't say it to me."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod.

 

"Fazil said that - we should consider having me live somewhere else."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. Makes sense. The palace is bad for people. The other one's not much better but - it has the sky."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnodnod.

"I think I would like the sky.

 

"I am - worried that I don't have any ideas for getting better from here besides not seeing you for a while. Maybe a long while. Maybe Fazil is right and it would work even if I were planning to see you again later, as long as I didn't - constantly have to be thinking about it. But I'm not - I don't know if you would be open to considering that. I just don't really know what else to do. I had ideas, before, but - I think I am missing the pieces I would have needed for them to work."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's - okay with me. It makes sense."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay.

"I'll miss you. To be clear. But - I think I might need some time. I could send letters, I think? I don't know if you would want that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't have anyone to read them to me. I guess I could ask Fazil."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. That's what I was thinking. I could - there's just no reason to do it if you wouldn't want to read them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course I'd want to!"

Permalink Mark Unread

" - sorry. I can send letters.

 

"Is there a pool, in the other palace? It's not very important - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, but there's the ocean, it's right there, you can swim in it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That might be good.

"Things hurt less when you're floating. Is all."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's easier to float in the ocean. Dunno why but it is."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Zakiya says it's easier in saltwater.

 

"Will I have a room with a window?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, sure. Lots more rooms than people, what with." Handwave.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod. "That sounds good.

"I'm sorry for - asking for this."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I - asked you to be happy. That's what I want."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. I'll - try."

 

She writes to Fazil.

Fazil,

I am sorry for failing to consider the effects my actions would have on you. I failed to think about the position that I would be putting you in, or to keep track of what information it was reasonable to burden you with. I was very scared. But I would like to be a person who thinks about the costs I am imposing on other people, even when I am very scared. I am sorry.

We are appreciated your suggestion that I live somewhere else for a while. I don't actually know whether this will be enough to give me the strength to solve the problem that we have created. But maybe it will. I will try to become stronger.

Thank you for talking with us.

- Korva

Permalink Mark Unread

Zakiya packs up her things and they get a Teleport over to the other palace. 

It's by the ocean; there's a sandy beach that appears to stretch for miles and miles. It's much hotter than the palace in the Dome.

Permalink Mark Unread

She hadn't thought about the heat. Maybe she'll regret this. But there's a sky here, and an ocean, and it feels less like a cage. She stares at it for a while. 

"Do we have rooms?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes." She takes her to them. In the rooms the heat is less bad (though still unpleasant); the walls are thick stone, and the windows positioned to move the sea breeze through.

She starts unpacking.

Permalink Mark Unread

She does not like the heat, but she has a window here, and can look out of it whenever she wants. Maybe she can even convince herself to wander through other parts of the palace again, now that she isn't in the specific room that she so strongly associates with being pinned, like a bug under a glass.

 

She does eventually get used to the heat. The baby does, too, though it takes him a little longer. At first she fills her days in much the same way she did before, playing with the baby, and thinking, and eating, and sleeping, and staring into space. She explores the area immediately around her room, and then a little further, and a little further, taking note of where people are and trying to stick to the unpopulated parts. She asks Zakiya if they can visit the gardens, and the ocean. She writes letters - short ones, at first, about the baby and the beach and the plants and the corners of the palace that she likes, with only passing mentions of herself. But they get a little longer, over time, and a little more prone to complex sentences and thoughts. She thanks him for allowing her this.

Permalink Mark Unread

He writes back that he hopes it is helping. It seems like maybe it is helping. The country is not on fire or anything. He loves her.

Permalink Mark Unread

She reads his letters a maybe slightly excessive number of times, whenever she gets one, and keeps them in a little pile at her writing desk, so she can go through them again whenever she wants. 

She finds herself writing longer letters that spill more things than she means them to. She doesn't send them all. She follows the spilling where it leads, tentative hopes and wishes and dreams sandwiched between apologies, and tells herself that she does not have to send them, does not have to tell anyone about any of them, ever. The letters grow paragraphs of embarrassing wishing, and then those letters get shoved to the back of her drawer, only to be fished out and re-read whenever she wants to remember her own wishing. But she hides them, and doesn't say; they are too fragile to be looked at.

She wishes that her husband were with her, or that they had never left the deep plane. She wishes that there were a way for him to know which parts of her were fragile, and not injure those, and be comforting and protective and respectful and safe. She wishes that he were trustworthy. She wishes that he would apologize. She wishes that he did not do things that made her feel small.

The wishes grow little plots, and she finds herself writing embarrassing little stories, too raw and real and unfiltered for anyone's eyes but her own, and barely even suitable for hers. They are stories about her, mostly, and about her husband, and occasionally about her baby. She writes different ways that all this could have happened, or not happened, or stopped happening. They are achingly sweet and horribly painful. They build up at the back of her desk.

She feels the need to make something. She asks Zakiya if she might take up painting. She is very bad at it. She does not tell her husband, because she thinks that he would be annoyed with her, for doing something that he's specifically told her is not valuable. She swirls her paints and looks for the things of value in them. Her figures are odd, misshapen things, but that seems right; they have come out of her odd, misshapen heart, and been painted by unsteady hands. 

The baby starts walking. She feels as if she knows him better, now. She had been worried that the baby did not feel like he was hers, not even as much as Verita had, as if someone was paying her to watch him for just a few hours, and would be back to take him away in the morning, never to be seen again. But now little Khemet has desires, and opinions, and a personality, and she feels as if it matters a little less who he really belongs to, for they are both stuck here together, and he will need someone to teach him what it is to be a person. To hold the walls of the palace back long enough for him to grow up without being too malformed by them. She takes him to the beach, and to the garden, and she sings to him. She begins to tell him stories, at night, the way that she used to tell stories to Kanir and Zara, when they were small. She has Zakiya order books, and reads to him from those, when she is not quite able to spin new stories herself.

She takes the pile of wishing-stories at the back of her desk and tries filtering them through verse, when the same lines come up over and over again, and she wants some way to save them in a form that might not need to be hidden. She couches her feelings in metaphor and implication; she writes of people further afield from herself. She spins more complicated emotions. She locks more things within the lines, and polishes the form. 

At some point her magic trickles out again, like a dam that is just barely thinking about bursting. It's mage hand. If she wants a thing - something small, and near to her - she can pull it to herself.

She tells her husband some of how she's feeling. She's feeling - less empty, and more connected to the baby, and feels like perhaps she is building the foundation of something. She does not think that he should come yet. It is too fragile a foundation. But she misses him, and looks forward to seeing him when she is stronger. Maybe she will not be so easy to break, the next time. She tells him how often she rereads the letters he sends. And she tells him that she loves him.

Permalink Mark Unread

The next letter is longer. It had not occurred to him that she would save them. Sometimes when he's not feeling overwhelmed he reads his brother's notes about his plans and can then try to do a bit of them. Only a bit. Many of them were very ambitious. His brother wanted to do so many things. He's so sad.

They should be exposing baby Khemet to lots of languages, they're easiest to learn when you're small. His father taught him a dozen, though they didn't all stick. Probably it doesn't matter, there's translation magic, but. 

He is glad she is doing better. He will tell Fazil this was a good idea.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, she can teach baby Khemet Taldane, and ask Zakiya to find some other people to speak to him in other languages. And of course the baby can always visit him and he can talk to the baby in some of the languages that stuck.

She's sorry that he's so sad. She writes him a poem about the baby, and another one about the ocean. She's proud of him for working on his brother's plans, even if it's just a little. 

She tries to start learning Osirian again, with Zakiya. She wants to be able to write in it. It is slow work, but it's interesting. She feels capable of tackling it in a way that she didn't before. She tries reading Osirian poetry, familiarizing herself with their forms and their themes and their history. She keeps painting. The misshapen figures begin to look more like people and less like melting half-remembered monster faces. She asks Zakiya for a lute, and experiments with it in front of baby Khemet, who is very easily impressed. She keeps telling him stories, and there are fewer nights when she can't think of anything. She keeps taking him to the beach. She teaches him to pick up seashells, and amasses a respectable collection of the prettiest ones for her room. She tells him about the gods, and their struggles, and of heroes of legend, without limiting herself to stories that are meant to breed lawfulness. He will have plenty of that from the his tutors. But a wise pharaoh will need more stories than that, more tools with which to understand other people.

She does not keep track of time. It is not healthy, she thinks, to wonder how long it's been, or give herself a timetable for recovery. She is a person who writes, who plays, who sings, who paints, who reads, who walks along the beach and collects seashells, who sews, who cleans, who dreams. She does not need to be anything else, not yet. Not until the darkness has all been pulled out of her and into the words and the music and the paints and sand and the sky and the ocean. They can hold it for her, until there's enough space inside her to grow something else.

The baby starts speaking. Only a little, at first, and mostly Taldane. She asks Zakiya to make a habit of speaking to him in Osirian, and to see that he spends more time with speakers of other languages, too. She tries to speak to him in Osirian sometimes, too, for practice, but she keeps telling him stories in Taldane. 

She feels like her magic is progressing, even when it's been a long time since she last gained a spell; she can feel herself getting closer to being able to pull together the sorts of stories that will be able to move the world more directly. She finds that she wants to be able to move the world. She wants to have done something. She wants to move feelings, and people, and plots. She writes a collection of fables, over the course of a few months, many of them more polished versions of bedtime stories for her son. She translates them into Osirian, leaning on Zakiya some. She wishes she could send them outside, to be read by other people. She's not sure whether there's any way to send them out that's appropriate. She asks her husband in a letter. She wouldn't want anyone to know who they were by. It's not really very important that anyone sees them at all. It just seems worth asking about.

Permalink Mark Unread

He thinks that they could be published without a name on them, if she wanted that. His mother published things. And he would like to have them read to him, maybe.

Permalink Mark Unread

She thinks that she would like that. She makes a copy for him. She's picking up the copying cantrip, now, and can make as many copies as she wants, as long as she has paper.

She starts working on something else, a thin little set of poems about women and children and pieces of ordinary lives, the elements of human existence that she supposes must exist everywhere. It seems like there ought to be poems about that, and she's not very sure that there are. And it makes her feel less homesick, a little bit, to be able to trap on the page some pieces of what it was like to live a mostly ordinary life, before the palace. These ones she composes directly in Osirian. She is not entirely sure whether she's good enough to pull that off, but if she isn't yet then she will be, someday, and can only get there by practicing.

Baby Khemet starts having conversations. He isn't really a baby anymore; he is talkative and curious and likes exploring and climbing and fighting with imaginary swords. He tells her that he is a wizard, a soldier, a dinosaur, a dragon, a pirate, a cleric of every god that exists. She plays along with him. She does not tell him that he can be anything he wants, because he can't, but he ought to be able to imagine. She gets a spell for sharing memories, shaped out of poems that capture little slices of life to be given to other people, and occasionally shows him things she's seen before, in the deep plane, and in Cheliax, and in some of the places she visited earlier. She shows him little snippets of his father as an adventurer, before the palace. She wishes that she had a greater wealth of memories to share with him. 

She writes long, imaginary dialogues between herself and different versions of her husband, trying to give herself the things she wishes for without actually having to rely on him to give them to her. It is not very good at getting her to stop wanting, but it is enlightening, maybe, writing out specific things and examining how they make her feel, developing a better map of what it is that she wants. She misses him. Misses being held, and hearing his voice, and seeing his face. She wonders if he's actually still in love with her, and whether there's anyone else he's decided he likes. She doesn't ask him.

She sends him the poems. She tells him that he doesn't have to have someone read them to him, if he doesn't want, but they're there if he does.

Permalink Mark Unread

He has Fazil read him the poems. They do not make a lot of sense to him. He's not really a poems person. He scries her, sometimes, when he wants to see her. He does not tell her he's doing that.

Permalink Mark Unread

Then he will see her writing in a room full of mediocre paintings, and playing with Khemet, and hanging out on the beach, and eating in her room talking to Zakiya, and telling bedtime stories. She moves more than she used to. She seems a little less like she's being tied down by weights. She doesn't smile very much, but it's something.

She thinks about what she wants.

 

Eventually she sends him a very short letter.

I think it would be good to see you again, if you wanted to visit.

Permalink Mark Unread

He arrives the next day. A servant comes in to let her know that he is here.

Permalink Mark Unread

She has taken all of the paintings out of her room and cleaned up her writing desk. She feels like she should probably have prepared better for this. She had a plan, but now it seems like a stupid plan. Maybe this will end up going horribly because she didn't prepare well enough. But she misses him.

She sits at her writing desk and thanks the servant and tells them they can let him into her room.

Permalink Mark Unread

He comes in. Stops at the door. 

"Hey.

 

You look better, I think."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod.

"I feel better.

 

"I had this whole plan where I was going to do the prostrating myself thing to show you that I could now, and do everything right according to - protocols, and stuff, as far as I remember them, and maybe this would make you less annoyed when I explained what I actually wanted, but it all seems - stupid and manipulative and staged, now. I can do it anyway if you think I should."

Permalink Mark Unread

 "I said that you did not need to do that, in private."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, but I didn't know if you thought it was a - non-ideal concession. That it would be better if I didn't need."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, ideally none of this would ever have happened and we'd both be happy somewhere else."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess so. That doesn't really - 

"Can I just give you a hug, and talk about this later?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes." Hug.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug. Hughughug.

"I missed you. I hope that doesn't sound dumb - given how long it took - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"No. I - missed you too. A lot. I kept wishing -" Sigh. "Are you better? You seemed better, in your letters."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think I'm better. Ish. I thought of a lot of things I wanted. I'm not sure if they're very good things."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, they do not have to be since I am an evil pharaoh."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I feel like this is - a misunderstanding of the level on which I am worried about you disapproving of them.

 

"I want - I want to have a place where I can talk to you without worrying about you being the pharaoh. A place where you can just be Hagan. Just be my husband. And not be - not drag all of Osirion into every room you enter, and not make me have to worry about disrespecting you. And I know you think that's - weakness, not to wear the office all the time - but I think maybe I am weak.

"This was what the prostration was supposed to help with, right, so it didn't seem - like I was saying there was something I wouldn't do, just - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, Korva. You have demonstrated that you will do whatever you need. But I can't - I can't take good care of you while you're doing that, I don't know how. I think - maybe there's a way to make that work. I can talk to Fazil about it."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnodnod. Clingy hug.

"Only has to be one room. Just this one. And everywhere else we can be - what we're supposed to be - and when I can't do that I can just stay in here, right, I don't think I can do anything horrible in here - I guess I could hurt Khemet, but why would I - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"You wouldn't. I was never afraid of that, I know you and I know you never would."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnodnod.

 

"I don't know how to say why I want it in a way that doesn't sound awful. I tried writing it out, over and over, how I could be married and happy with different versions of you, with different things changed, and - tried thinking how to feel happy with someone who treated me the way pharaohs are supposed to treat people. And I couldn't think how. I would spin it and spin it, and some ways were better than other ways, but I would always just want - I don't have a word for it that doesn't sound awful - I know you said I wasn't a slave, so I don't want to draw that comparison, but I don't have a word that means - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe you could use Osirian wife to mean the thing you do not like where you belong to me and Taldane wife to mean the thing you meant to sign up for when you married me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe.

"That's not even exactly the thing, right, but maybe it's - enough to be getting by on. I don't know.

"I feel like - if you want me to be what I'm supposed to be then I can do it. I think I have - found enough of myself that I can give you obedience and submissiveness and - still have enough of myself to be functional. But I can't - it really seems like if you are the property of someone who expects obedience and submissiveness, then - it is probably just not a good idea to take off your armor around them. To let yourself feel comfortable, or safe. And - that was the problem, right, the first one, that has to be the thing that made sex not work, if euphoric tranquility makes it work, so - 

"I just - I wanna try getting to know you. The way you are now. And letting you get to know me. I wanna try getting to be comfortable. But I don't - I don't know if it's actually possible to go being comfortable around the pharaoh, not without - cutting out half of my reasoning ability. Half of myself."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think that makes sense."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay," she says, very quietly. "It sounded less stupid the way I was supposed to say it. I was gonna ask you if you could just - be my husband, and not anything else, for just one hour, and then - kiss you, and ask if we could lie down, and see what I wanted to - but then it seemed like I would probably just end up making everything worse, somehow, and it took long enough to recover this much, so - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"You would make everything worse because - you need specific additional things and would not have told me about them?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know. I just kind of expect everything to go wrong, at this point. Or - that I'd appear to be promising something and then not know how to follow through, and just make you more frustrated - you've got to be so frustrated, after this long, I'd imagine - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think mostly I am - scared? I feel like I can't have anything without breaking you and that makes it hard to even want anything, since it'd be - wanting to break you -"

Permalink Mark Unread

She hugs him tighter.

"I think that is probably not true. But - I am not sure if the things that you can have are the things you want. Or the things you need. But I want to give you what you need. If I can.

"I'm sorry for being so weak."

Permalink Mark Unread

He shrugs. "I mostly try not to wish things were different."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I wished a lot. 

"Can we - you used to lie down and hold me, before I left? And I don't know if I have all the right words, but - I want to - I'd like that, I think - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah." He pulls the sheets up from her bed, climbs into it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Then she can join him and snuggle up.

"This is nice. I've missed this.

 

"Would it be good for both of us to do the - the saying no thing? I guess this sort of only works if you like the idea of not having to be pharaoh in this room, but - I'm just thinking about how every time I worry about asking for something, you tell me that if you can't do it you'll say no, so I should feel free to ask for anything, and - I wonder if you could want more things if I could say no. Maybe."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know. I think - it'd be wrong if you said no, so I have to - not ask things you might want to refuse, to avoid that, and this is annoying but it doesn't change that it'd be wrong if you said no?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think it might be worse than annoying? For both of us. This is - maybe a good example of the sort of thing that makes it hard to have any sort of functional relationship with you while you are being the pharaoh. I don't know how we're supposed to be okay together if both of us are afraid to want anything from the other."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Right. 

I guess if there were a way to say that in some context I am not the pharaoh then in that context it would not be immoral for you to refuse me things."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

"Yeah. I - do not know whether this is a thing that makes sense, or whether it is possible to do without denting your lawfulness, but it seems - very bad, for you and for me, and by extension for the baby and for Osirion, if I am not allowed to refuse you things, and this means that you do not feel capable of wanting anything from me. And - I do not think that I can be emotionally or physically intimate with someone who I am not allowed to have that interaction with. Not without hurting myself. I'm sorry.

"I would be moderately surprised if Abadar told you that it was unacceptably chaotic to ask your wife for things without demanding them, but - you have more experience with Abadar than I do. I guess."

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, I think I can do that - when you say it like that -"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I guess that was me trying to make it sound very reasonable and it may be that I actually need something somewhat harder than that, but - what do you think it is that you might not be able to do - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think I can have it be - okay if you defy me. I can - I can say, I want you to do this if it'd make you happy, I can maybe say that as a standing state of affairs it should be implicit in everything I say that I want it if it'll make you happy - but I can't - believe that it doesn't matter, if I asked you to do something and you didn't do it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That seems like a rather expansive understanding of defiance."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know what you mean by that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It seems to me that if someone is - on the same team as you, and older than six, then - it is not useful to classify all failures to comply with your requests as acts of defiance. Some are failures of will. Some are because they know something you don't, or made a differing judgement call about the importance of that request when weighed against others. And I do understand that being the pharaoh is - different. But - if it is different in a way that means that I cannot refuse requests, not in any context, then - I don't think I can feel safe, in a relationship like that. Because it is not safe. It means that in every interaction you must be on guard for orders couched in language that would be a suggestion from any other friend."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, I don't mean that if I say that I like it when you braid your hair it's a secret order, I don't want you to be on edge guessing whether things are."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I do not know how I could possibly avoid doing that. Maybe if you had some specific construction and I was supposed to assume that everything that didn't use it was purely a suggestion. Although I think I would then feel that it was - very distancing, every time you used it. There are probably lots of ways to theoretically communicate preferences without doing whatever specific thing is not allowed, but - I want to be able to talk to you like a person. Like a free adult who helps you willingly and not under threat of force.

"I guess on some level that's pretending, but - I think that is something that I need. On some level. To be treated like someone who gets to make her own choices."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess it could work to say that it is not an order unless I say 'I order you to do this'? Which I don't expect I'd do, really, ever, because I don't need you to do things."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess if you never used it then maybe that would be okay.

 

"I would still really like to - explicitly be allowed to have a place where I didn't have to worry about treating you as the pharaoh. I think it would be really good for - being able to have interactions. And for me. It would be really good for me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. It makes sense and I'm going to ask Fazil how to set it up so it's not - wronging the office -"

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnodnod. Snuggle. "Thank you.

"It's good to see you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's good to see you too." Snuggle. "Missed you a lot."

Permalink Mark Unread

"M'glad. I think. I was worried you'd stop, at some point. Would have been very reasonable of you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think it would have been. I made vows to you. They are still applicable if you are sick and I make it worse."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I guess.

"I have mostly tried not to - think any of the actual promises that were made, lately. On your end of things. They were not - very specific. And maybe not the sort of thing that it was reasonable to expect to be able to hold someone to."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Should I make them more specific?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know. I don't think so. Maybe eventually. Right now I just want to - I don't know, I think - I'm not exactly sure how much of the foundation of this relationship is left. And - maybe we just need to work on rebuilding one, if that's what we want. Or something. I'm not precisely sure how to do it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I want that. I think. I want to hold you and make you happy."

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle. "Yeah. 

"I keep wanting to apologize for all of this. I'm not sure if that makes any sense. Want to apologize for - I think that I have negative associations with a lot of things, now, and I might need - I think it might take a while to remember the positives. Might need to work on that, some. If I can figure out how a person goes about working on that.

"I do want to figure out how to make things good. For me and also for you. I know they've - they were good, more or less, once upon a time, right, so it stands to reason that it should be possible - "

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods fervently. "We can figure it out. Somehow. We have lots of magic."

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh. "I - wish we'd hold off on the magic. For a bit. Until we've tried some other things. - I guess maybe I'm being a hypocrite and just want to hold off on your magic, I did have a new spell I wanted to maybe think about using. But a lot of it feels like - I don't know - trying to tie emotions into place without letting them hold themselves together sensibly, or making it harder to trust intuitions because I know they're not tied in the right places anyway - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. What spell did you want to try?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I - don't really expect it to fix things. Exactly. Just - wanted to show you, I guess. It's a spell for sharing memories."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. Sounds neat."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's nice having it. Been able to show Khemet some things from outside the palace, with it. And - I guess it's just nice having been able to learn new spells again, it'd been a long time.

"I guess - I haven't put a ton of thought into this, but - a lot of the good things happened a long time ago, right, and maybe there's something worthwhile about trading what we remember of them. I'm not sure how useful it'll be, but - I dunno."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. Sure. I think I'd like that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. I have a couple today, still, if there's anything that immediately comes to mind. It can be one of mine or one of yours."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You could show me...something that makes you happy?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay."

She thinks about this.

She shares a memory with him.

 

     It takes her a couple seconds to process the fact that he's untying her dress, but when she does she brings her hand up to hold his, gently. "Hey," she says, very softly.

     "Hey," he answers, not much louder. "Love you.”

     She smiles, still caught a little off guard by that. "Love you, too. - you wanted to do this properly, right? At least - sort of properly.”

     " - yeah. But I want you to be happy more, if I have to pick.”

     He's so sweet. "I would be a very poor choice of spouse if I had to make you pick. - I know I'm not being - I'm not good at explaining stuff like this, but - that's not what I need from you. Not now.”

     "Okay." He kisses her forehead. She feels so loved and valued and protected, when he does that, and doesn't know whether that's silly or not. "I really like you.”

     Smile. "Oh good.”

     "I think you're pretty and smart and brave and good and a good mother and I want to keep you forever.”

     She doesn't mean to cry, shouldn't cry, it's silly, but she doesn't think she's succeeding at not crying. She can't even summon any familiar cynicism about that. He wants to keep her forever. "Okay. I think - I'd like that very much.”

     He looks so sincerely happy, when she says that, like maybe he has all the same glowy feelings inside of him. She hopes he does. He pets her hair again. "Oh good."

     She snuggles him closer. She is maybe going to hide her face in his shoulder for a bit in case that works as a partial escape from admitting to wanting things. "M'sorry. About being - like this.”

     "I don't think I get what about that - feels like something you should be sorry for?”

     " - I mean there's nothing wrong with doing it, it's just - wanting things. Wanting things from other people, a lot, and not for, like, a good reason, or anything, just because - just to feel things. To feel loved and cared for and - safe.” Such a pathetic thing to want, really, but she wants it so much, more than she's ever wanted anything - anything she didn't already have, anyway, she wanted Verita to be safe, but that didn't burn like this does, didn't feel so incredibly ridiculous to hope for or so sweet to imagine that she might have -

     "Well. I think you should want things from me a lot without any good reason, then."

 

The memory runs out.

"They only go for about a minute," she says.

Permalink Mark Unread

He leans against her quietly. "'s so unfair."

Permalink Mark Unread

She's not sure exactly which thing he's talking about, but she nods. There is not exactly a shortage of unfairness. 

"I can do one more."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I guess I shouldn't do it if it'll just - make you sad. I could look at one of yours?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think it just made me sad. But - sure. You could look at one of mine. How do I do that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Tell me which one, and I can call up one that fits."

Permalink Mark Unread

He spends a bit thinking and doesn't immediately say anything.

Permalink Mark Unread

She gives him a bit.

 

"Could remember getting married," she says, quietly. "If you wanted."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure. That sounds good."

Permalink Mark Unread

Then she can snuggle him and call up a minute from their wedding, and see if they can remember together what he was thinking then.

Permalink Mark Unread

He was so happy. He was thinking about how pretty and wonderful she was and how they were going to have the best kids in the entire universe and how they were - safe in the deep plane where his life could never catch up with him -

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

...snuggle.

 

"It's a nice memory.

"I'm sorry about - what's happened since."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's funny, I never missed them. I thought I was never going to see them again and that was fine."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnodnod.

"Not about having them, I guess. About - knowing they were going to be okay." 

She squeezes his hand.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Knowing they were going to be - at all - not even okay, just -"

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnodnod.

"I guess it probably doesn't do any good to say that it's incredibly unfair that all of this happened. But - it is.

 

"Keep wanting to ask whether there's - anything you want that I can give you, or that we can work towards, but - I guess maybe you had better talk to Fazil first. I do want to - if there's a way to make things easier, or give you just a little bit of happiness back - I want that. But I have to do it in a way that doesn't shatter things again."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think - if you're okay and you love me - it's fine if you don't really do things for me."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I guess that's probably a reasonable attitude, under the circumstances. It's just - you seem very sad. And I wish I could make you happy again. Even a little bit.

"Maybe I ought to practice being selfish first. But - that is one of the things I want, eventually. Being able to make you happy."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're really very good. And - that would be really wonderful, if -"

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle. "Maybe soon. I hope it's soon."

Permalink Mark Unread

"How's Khemet."

Permalink Mark Unread

"He's all right. Energetic. Learning his letters. Likes going to the beach. Likes playfighting with people. Lots of fighting. Maybe that's a good sign. Don't want to read too much into it, girls playfight too, but - maybe it's a sign that the potion will work out conveniently for him. How much time have you been able to spend with him, I know people take him to the other palace sometimes - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"Little bit. I'm not going to be any good for him, obviously, but I don't want to be a stranger. Maybe I can teach him - archery, or something, when he's bigger."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, no, love, you've gotta play with him now. It won't be any good for him not to have a good relationship with his father, and it's so much harder to build one later, if he doesn't know you when he's small. Especially if you expect him to take on the crown when he's young, he's going to need people who can support him. Going to need his family. I know we're not a very good family, but - you shouldn't have had to do it alone, and he shouldn't either - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"I - tried spending time with you and I just made you broken and want to run away."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - well, yeah, but I think there were some other considerations there."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't - really get what they were - aside from you hating sex but that's - downstream, right -"

Permalink Mark Unread

" - I guess it's kind of all confused on the cause and effect fronts at this point, probably. I was scared of you, and can't have sex without it hurting when I'm scared, is I guess how I think it works, and then you had sex with me anyway and it hurt very badly and this made me more scared of you, and - I guess a lot of other stuff happened later but I think that was the heart of it, really. I needed to not be scared. And I needed to not be hurt, not - forcibly hurt by someone I was scared of, during something I wanted to associate with being loved and not with - that.

"I think you should try to avoid hurting him or scaring him. Mostly."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't - mean to do that - but I didn't mean to hurt you or scare you either!"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Well, uh, if he's crying or acting scared, then - stop doing whatever you're doing, I guess? This is not a parenting strategy that I would suggest to someone else, but if you're worried about really hurting him, then - I kind of expect toddlers to not be as good at hiding being afraid as adults who were raised in Cheliax. If that's any consolation.

"I'm still really confused about - how you could have not noticed - but I guess it won't do any good to complain about that again. It happened. I do think that even with that sort of limitation it is probably possible to avoid hurting your son remotely as badly as you hurt me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, I noticed you were sad. I was - also sad - and I figured it was mostly about me being evil, which I can't fix. I didn't think -" Sigh. "I don't know what to do with him."

Permalink Mark Unread

"He likes it when people pretend to be dragons. Gently. Or spin him around. Or listen to him talk about all of his imaginary spells."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess I can do those things."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think you'd be good at them. Even the way you are now. I guess I could be wrong. You have to be - gentle, with kids, maybe a lot gentler than you're used to being. But I think you can do it.

"Maybe we could - visit the beach together, or something. And you could play with him, and afterwards I could tell you if I thought you did anything concerning?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That sounds good."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay."

Snuggle.

"Do you want to - should I tell you anything about the things I think I want? Some of them?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. You should do that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. - you won't be annoyed? I'm not - demanding things, just - it's a lot of what I was supposed to be recovering, right, the ability to want things?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. I'm really happy. I want you to be recovered."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. Sorry. Habit.

"I wanna be close to you again. Wanna - get to know you, be able to feel safe with you, and valued, and loved, if those are things you want me to feel. And eventually - I wanna get to thinking about - how to maybe get to be comfortable enough to want to sleep with you again. I'm sorry, I know that's a confusing way to put it - I think parts of the wanting are broken? Not gone, but - not working like they were. But - if doesn't keep me from missing you. I miss you a lot. I wanna be able to - have things be good with you. And be touched, and have it be nice, and not terrible. I think I can get it back, if we're patient enough. At least in theory.

"I wanna do it my way, this time, though. I don't wanna do things I'm not ready for. I don't wanna do anything that hurts, or makes me feel humiliated or trapped or used or like a slave or a prostitute. Don't wanna do anything I'm not allowed to say no to. Don't wanna try to navigate any of this when you're being the pharaoh. Wanna be listened to. Wanna - try things the way I would have wanted to try them before. Now that you have Khemet. 

"And also I want a Calistrian Priestess, to see if they can help with - you know. I don't usually like them but I think they're the people to go to about this particular variety of problem, if no one else seems able to help."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - yeah, makes sense. I don't - think of you like a slave - I tried, you know, to have children by other people, and it didn't work because it wasn't -" Shrug. "They weren't people to me and so all I felt was sad."

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle. "I know. If I thought you did then I don't think I'd want it at all. But if you don't, then - there's probably some way to do it that doesn't make me feel like you do, right?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. That makes sense."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"You wanna hear what I'm scared of?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Scared that maybe I am being overly optimistic again and that you don't - actually care very much about being intimate in ways that make me feel loved or valued or respected or safe. And that it won't work because you don't - because that's not something you want out of being with me. Or that it's incompatible with whatever you do want.

" - this, uh, isn't meant as an accusation or a claim about what's true, just, uh - helpful pointers about what things I might value reassurances about?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmhmm. I'm trying to - a thing I tried to do a lot when we first got to the palace, was to only say things I was sure of, because I didn't want to lead you to expect things I couldn't do. But I think maybe I wasn't reassuring you enough. I don't know exactly how to fix that but I am trying."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That... makes sense.

"I think - there is a problem where before you turned evil I expected you to be doing your best at, uh, a reasonable set of things with regard to me. And - I don't think I have ever really gotten to the point where I really feel like I understand what things you are trying to prioritize, with me, the way you are now. So - most of that, uh, foundational trust, that there was before, most of it is gone now. And - I guess when we first got to the palace, I made a lot of attempts to - indicate to you what fronts I wanted reassurance on, what things I wanted to hear that you were going to work on, or wanted to happen, or were willing to put in effort for once you had any effort to put in. But, you know, without being excessively needy or demanding. And I don't really think this worked at all. I guess maybe that means that I shouldn't keep trying it, but - I don't actually have that many other ideas for easy things that might help make me less nervous about all of this? And - I guess on some level it's kind of confusing and concerning when I offer you a list of things that it would be reassuring to hear that you care about, at all, and then don't get a reassurance that you care about at least one of those things back? I'm trying to be really transparent about what would be helpful, because it's not fair to you to expect you to come up with the right words without help. And I'm trying to pick things that don't demand very high levels of certainty on your part, so there's a better chance that you can find something helpful and true to say. And - if I am doing that wrong or it's a bad thing to ask for, then - I would like to know?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I want you to feel loved and valued and respected and safe. Because you are my wife, and I love you and value you and respect you and I want to be able to keep you safe."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. Thank you," she says, softly. "M'sorry for needing to hear it. If it's annoying."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not annoying, exactly, just - the first ten things I think of aren't just saying back to you what you just said. But I can do it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. I guess it's not really a maximally ideal way of getting it. But I think maybe I need to hear it? I think am maybe going to need to hear similar things a lot. Even though they're not - new information, exactly."

Permalink Mark Unread

"....I want you to feel loved and valued and respected and safe. Because you are my wife, and I love you and value you and respect you and I want to be able to keep you safe."

Permalink Mark Unread

...snuggle.

"The ideal amount of time between repetitions might be slightly longer than that, most of the time. But not necessarily right now. Right now I maybe just appreciate it."

Permalink Mark Unread

He can't really think of anything else to say so he doesn't.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, that makes sense. This is not exactly the easiest social situation ever.

"Well. I guess you probably have - work, and stuff. I guess I have no idea whether you do or not. I guess you should talk to Fazil about whether you can have a place where you're not the pharaoh, because that really is very important, I think. But - it's good to see you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is it? That's good." And he feels abruptly very tired, almost too tired to stand up, but he does it anyway.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. I - think I'll want to see you again really soon. I guess whenever's convenient for you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't have a lot to do."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. So - soon. Like - tomorrow?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. Maybe."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay.

"Thanks for coming. And for - letting me be alone for as long as you did. I appreciate them both, and - well. I love you."

...that doesn't sound very convincing. She wants it to be said, before he goes, but it sounds awkward and ill-fitting and less genuine for it.

She gets out of the bed and hugs him again, before he leaves. Because she wants to, and because maybe he needs it, and both of these matter to her.

Permalink Mark Unread

He hugs her. He leaves.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well. That went well, she's pretty sure. About as well as could possibly be expected. It was never going to be easy. And it's going to keep not being easy, for the foreseeable future. But it's - possible. It feels distinctly possible to reach a situation that is sustainable, and not completely horrible, and not making anything worse, and that also involves interacting with her husband ever. She's not really sure what other things it involves. But that's okay. She'll take it.

She mills around her room for a while longer, and then sits down at her desk and gets back to writing.